well_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o a_o leaden_a rule_n particular_a tradition_n be_v flexible_a and_o be_v often_o bend_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o particular_a age_n and_o place_n and_o person_n he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o encroachment_n so_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o this_o method_n that_o be_v immediate_a tradition_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n do_v not_o only_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o like_o a_o violent_a torrent_n do_v bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n before_o they_o i_o produce_v but_o two_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v beyond_o exception_n the_o one_o be_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o nuncio_n franciscus_n cheregatus_fw-la when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o german_a prince_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n 29._o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o some_o year_n past_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v to_o be_v abhominate_v abuse_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n excess_n in_o mandate_n and_o all_o thing_n change_v perverse_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marveil_v at_o if_o sickness_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o shall_v promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o court_n from_o whence_o peradventure_o this_o evil_n have_v proceed_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o the_o corruption_n flow_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o inferior_n so_o likewise_o the_o health_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o may_v proceed_v from_o thence_o pope_n adrian_n confess_v abominable_a abuse_n and_o excess_n and_o perverse_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o mr._n serjeant_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o where_o this_o method_n of_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v use_v there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n either_o this_o method_n be_v not_o use_v or_o this_o method_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n against_o innovation_n both_o way_n his_o demonstration_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n my_o other_o witness_n be_v the_o council_n of_o nine_o chief_a cardinal_n who_o upon_o their_o oath_n deliver_v up_o as_o their_o veredict_v a_o bundle_n of_o abuse_n grievons_fw-fr abuse_n abuse_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 140._o they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n you_o a_o monster_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1538_o beseech_v he_o that_o these_o spot_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n will_v straight_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v never_o any_o man_n do_v make_v encroachment_n and_o innovatious_a to_o be_v impossible_a before_o this_o man_n his_o assumption_n be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o major_a proposition_n papacy_n but_o these_o two_o rule_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o part_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v agree_v upon_o unanimous_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o they_o all_o by_o the_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n successive_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o concern_v we_o nothing_o we_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n but_o have_v no_o form_a quarrel_n with_o they_o about_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n bâ—t_v to_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o to_o yield_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christendom_n rather_o more_o than_o be_v due_a then_o less_o but_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o so_o deliver_v by_o father_n to_o child_n as_o a_o thing_n accord_v whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o better_o accord_v within_o itself_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n great_a champion_n maintain_v it_o so_o cold_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o peradventure_o may_v be_v peradventure_o may_v not_o be_v as_o ground_v upon_o a_o fact_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o kind-hearted_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o the_o abstract_n not_o in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n namely_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o convocate_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o than_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a do_v extend_v although_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mandate_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o one_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o prime_a or_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o one_o shall_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n 153._o exit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o great_a bulk_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o that_o see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v humane_a institution_n may_v be_v change_v by_o humane_a authority_n can_v one_o scruple_n of_o divine_a right_n convert_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a right_n into_o divine_a we_o see_v papal_a power_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v extend_v or_o contract_v various_o according_a to_o the_o different_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o several_a church_n and_o kingdom_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v very_o little_a to_o do_v in_o sicily_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n long_o since_o have_v alienate_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n we_o may_v call_v it_o by_o deputation_n or_o delegation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heâ—res_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v certain_a divine_a right_n can_v be_v extend_v or_o contract_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n or_o prescription_n against_o divine_a right_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n by_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v alienate_v to_o another_o person_n by_o humane_a right_n for_o then_o humane_a right_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o divine_a right_n in_o sum_n although_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n or_o pretext_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n wheresoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v fix_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o those_o vast_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n down_o right_o without_o hesitation_n 8._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o article_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v supreme_a among_o other_o church_n they_o pause_v and_o use_v some_o reservation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a chureh_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o other_o particular_a church_n their_o judgement_n be_v clear_a enough_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n primatum_fw-la not_o suprematum_fw-la a_o primacy_n of_o
fantastic_a person_n who_o have_v be_v great_a pretender_n to_o demonstration_n but_o always_o successless_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ridiculous_a they_o be_v so_o conceited_o curious_a about_o the_o premise_n that_o common_o they_o quite_o mistake_v their_o conclusion_n cause_n encumber_v with_o circumstance_n and_o those_o leave_v to_o the_o election_n of_o free_a agent_n be_v not_o very_o capable_a of_o demonstration_n the_o case_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o i_o 306._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n it_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n we_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o intention_n what_o church_n soever_o do_v upon_o probable_a reason_n without_o any_o neeessary_a or_o convince_a ground_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eightâ—s_a day_n do_v upon_o probable_a reason_n without_o any_o necessary_a or_o convince_a ground_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n i_o do_v ready_o assent_v to_o his_o major_a proposition_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v he_o more_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o insert_v it_o that_o that_o church_n be_v schismatical_a which_o do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n whatsoever_o their_o reason_n be_v whether_o convince_a or_o probable_a and_o whosoever_o do_v either_o consent_n to_o they_o or_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o church_n do_v renounce_v or_o reject_v these_o two_o follow_a rule_n or_o principle_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v second_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v st._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o who_o all_o other_o in_o difficulty_n concern_v matter_n belong_v to_o universal_a faith_n or_o government_n shall_v have_v recourse_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n from_o st._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o church_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o in_o henry_n the_o eyghts_n day_n that_o very_a year_n where_o in_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v upon_o mere_o probable_a no_o convince_a ground_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o his_o former_a proposition_n i_o make_v this_o exception_n that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o she_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o he_o fly_v out_o as_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n into_o a_o invective_n discourse_n tell_v i_o i_o look_v a_o squint_a at_o his_o position_n of_o the_o case_n he_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o i_o strive_v hocuspocus_a like_o to_o divert_v my_o spectator_n eye_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o like_a froth_n where_o in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o the_o purpose_n except_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o that_o place_n the_o great_a be_v his_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a solecism_n in_o logic_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o i_o do_v mention_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o charge_v that_o very_a schism_n upon_o we_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o in_o his_o very_a first_o essay_n shuffle_n out_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o thrust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o as_o above_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o such_o in_o fallibility_n in_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o her_o dependent_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n nor_o esteem_v it_o always_o schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n namely_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v first_o separate_v both_o from_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n and_o from_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v always_o schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v thus_o much_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o when_o he_o have_v oecasion_n hereafter_o to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v convertible_a term_n or_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n what_o their_o tenet_n be_v that_o these_o church_n which_o continue_v in_o communnion_n with_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n we_o regard_v not_o their_o schismatical_a and_o uncharitable_a tenet_n now_o no_o more_o than_o we_o regard_v the_o same_o tenet_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a they_o must_v produce_v better_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o and_o more_o substantial_a proof_n than_o he_o have_v any_o in_o his_o budget_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v charity_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n inclusive_o but_o the_o great_a uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v it_o the_o catholic_n church_n exclusive_o that_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o who_o use_v to_o vaunt_v that_o the_o enemy_n tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o come_v about_o themselves_o to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o roman_a take_v notice_n reader_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mr._n serjeant_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o question_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o my_o next_o taâ—ke_n be_v to_o examine_v his_o two_o rule_n or_o bond_n of_o unity_n faith_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o but_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o confute_v the_o 12_o new_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o i_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o better_a medium_n than_o it_o and_o i_o do_v cordial_o subscribe_v to_o his_o censure_n that_o the_o transgressor_n there_o of_o be_v indeed_o those_o who_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o that_o horrid_a schism_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o his_o second_o rule_n or_o principle_n for_o government_n that_o christ_n make_v sâ—_n peter_z first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o great_a difficulty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a novice_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o english_a church_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n
legate_n do_v oppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 16._o gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v let_v both_o party_n plead_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o canon_n that_o great_a council_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n do_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o do_v determine_v it_o there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n pretend_v in_o the_o case_n second_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v all_o his_o privilege_n by_o inheritance_n from_o s._n peter_n how_o much_o be_v three_o successive_a pope_n over_o see_v zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n to_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o these_o either_o counterfeit_a or_o mistake_v for_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o when_o the_o african_a father_n do_v find_v oâ—t_o by_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o reject_v that_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o hence_o forward_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o hence_o nor_o which_o bellarmine_n cut_v of_o guileful_o receive_v any_o more_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o into_o your_o communion_n caelestin_a with_o this_o sharp_a intimation_n ne_o fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la videamur_fw-la inducere_fw-la if_o sovereign_a judicature_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o inheritance_n from_o st._n peter_n why_o do_v three_o pope_n challenge_n it_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n concell_n and_o why_o do_v the_o african_a father_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n three_o if_o by_o prince_n of_o bishop_n mr_n serjeant_n understand_v a_o absolute_a prince_n one_o who_o have_v a_o single_a legislative_a power_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o abolish_v canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o makea_fw-mi great_a prince_n of_o the_o steward_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v a_o hard_a province_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v personal_o present_v one_o empereur_n two_o pope_n two_o patriarch_n all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o occidental_a scholar_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n these_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n serjeant_n last_o before_o he_o can_v determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o a_o necessary_a bond_n of_o unity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v inheriâ—er_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n he_o must_v first_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o party_n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o synodall_n answer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n print_v at_o colone_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o b._n wherein_o be_v maintain_v 40._o that_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o four_o great_a patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v know_v no_o other_o supreme_a but_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o primate_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o many_o province_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o no_o other_o right_n the_o synod_n shall_v do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o shall_v attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o only_o from_o custom_n which_o be_v his_o due_n by_o divine_a right_n gerson_n go_v much_o more_o accurate_o to_o work_v animae_fw-la distinguish_v papal_a right_n into_o three_o sort_n divine_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v by_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n canonical_a wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v trust_v by_o general_a counsel_n and_o civil_a grant_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o reckon_v no_o more_o but_o three_o privilege_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o give_v sentencee_n with_o counsel_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a among_o the_o proposition_n give_v in_o to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o print_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 69._o we_o find_v these_o first_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v necessary_o or_o receive_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n original_o and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n its_o head_n to_o congregate_v itself_o in_o a_o gonerall_n council_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v this_o power_n also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v of_o four_o counsel_n convocate_v and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o one_o council_n celebrate_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v not_o that_o peter_n but_o that_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v precedent_n and_o give_v sentence_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o some_o case_n though_o he_o contradict_v it_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n of_o those_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o the_o two_o pisan_a counsel_n pont._n do_v a_o bind_v with_o such_o expression_n before_o he_o determine_v positive_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o include_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v serious_o what_o many_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v write_v about_o it_o as_o canus_n and_o cusanus_fw-la and_o stapleton_n and_o soto_n and_o driedo_n and_o segovius_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n succession_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o primacy_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gloss_n which_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n singular_a and_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n tenet_n in_o former_a time_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o divine_a but_o human_a right_n and_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a theology_n li_z have_v not_o be_v afraid_a in_o great_a assembly_n to_o assert_v the_o humane_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o great_a king_n that_o theologian_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o king_n require_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o last_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v late_o to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n 5._o and_o this_o all_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ihe_n catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n here_o reader_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o before_o we_o proceed_v a_o step-farth_a to_o read_v his_o assertion_n 304._o that_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n be_v and_o be_v that_o this_o principle_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o a_o strange_a confidenee_n be_v this_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n he_o care_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n when_o the_o bisshoprick_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o st._n peter_n ever_o be_v at_o rome_n except_o we_o understand_v rome_n by_o babylon_n but_o this_o be_v too_o remote_a and_o too_o obscure_a to_o
they_o cite_v at_o large_a by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o legiance_n 56._o but_o these_o oath_n land_n homage_n and_o regal_a investiture_n as_o thâ—y_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n so_o they_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o cross_v their_o main_a design_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a liege_n lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o severe_a check_n which_o adrian_n the_o four_o give_v frederick_n the_o first_o for_o require_v homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v god_n and_o for_o hold_v their_o sacred_a hand_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o stay_v not_o here_o that_o homage_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o calixtus_n do_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n paschalis_n the_o second_o do_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o paschalis_n himself_o record_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o 4._o significasli_n etc._n etc._n thou_o signify_v that_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n because_o the_o pall_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o by_o our_o apocrisiaries_n upon_o condition_n to_o take_v that_o oath_n which_o they_o bring_v thou_o write_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o admiration_n show_v the_o novelty_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v there_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n but_o by_o papal_a authority_n and_o justifi_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o further_a evil_n that_o be_v apostaring_a from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o very_a title_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n what_o manner_n of_o assurance_n can_v sovereign_a prince_n promise_v themselves_o of_o those_o subject_n who_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n this_o form_n at_o first_o be_v modest_a and_o moderate_a bound_v the_o obedience_n of_o arch-bishop_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v quick_o change_v from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_z regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a pontifical_a the_o change_n in_o letter_n be_v not_o great_a but_o in_o the_o sense_n abominable_a semel_fw-la falsus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la falsus_fw-la he_o who_o be_v apprehend_v in_o palpable_a forgery_n be_v always_o deserve_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n with_o what_o face_n can_v mr._n serjeant_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o method_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n have_v place_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o encroachment_n to_o gain_v admittance_n where_o be_v see_v such_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la trick_n play_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o pontifical_a bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o st._n gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n full_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o but_o he_o do_v either_o abuse_n himself_o or_o seek_v gross_o to_o abuse_v we_o first_o the_o oath_n mention_v in_o saint_n gregory_n be_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n but_o promissio_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la haeresim_fw-la svam_fw-la anathematiz_v any's_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n anathematise_v his_o haeresy_n or_o a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n second_o the_o oath_n mention_v by_o saint_n gregory_n be_v not_o impose_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o take_v free_o by_o the_o convert_a bishop_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ne_fw-la non_fw-la pura_fw-la mentâ—_n seu_fw-la simulate_v reversus_fw-la existimer_n dictate_v to_o his_o own_o notary_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n notario_fw-la meo_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la presbyterorâ—m_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la atque_fw-la clericorum_fw-la scribendum_fw-la dictavi_fw-la it_o be_v no_o common_a case_n of_o all_o bishop_n neither_o do_v it_o comprehend_v any_o such_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v the_o pretend_v royallty_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o they_o extend_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o oath_n so_o they_o do_v the_o subject_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o niuth_v 4._o enlarge_a it_o from_o arch-bishop_n to_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n above_o all_o imperial_a law_n cedant_fw-la arma_fw-la togae_fw-la concedat_fw-la laurea_n linguae_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n do_v who_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o prince_n above_o clergyman_n principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la respectu_fw-la clericorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la 28._o prince_n be_v no_o prince_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n political_a law_n have_v no_o coactive_a obligation_n over_o clerk_n but_o only_a directive_n the_o civil_a law_n of_o emperor_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n what_o new_a monster_n be_v this_o to_o receive_v protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n if_o prince_n shall_v put_v church_n man_n out_o of_o their_o protection_n as_o bellarmine_n exempt_v they_o from_o all_o coactive_a obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v quick_o find_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o prince_n to_o preserve_v to_o church_n man_n their_o old_a immunity_n but_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o churchman_n like_o swine_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v we_o have_v view_v the_o spoil_n commit_v evident_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o praeserve_v all_o other_o from_o spoil_n can_v not_o preserve_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n be_o omne_fw-la spoliaâ—us_fw-la restiâ—ui_fw-la debet_fw-la before_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v spoil_v aught_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n and_o our_o old_a english_a law_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o these_o new_a papal_a usurpation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o first_o though_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v always_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o our_o great_a charter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v take_v care_n for_o yet_o not_o as_o due_a by_o divine_a law_n 4._o and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o never_o regard_v but_o as_o grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o exclude_v from_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n such_o sort_n of_o delinquent_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a 2._o as_o proditores_fw-la traitor_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n insidiatores_fw-la viarum_fw-la such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o do_v mischief_n upon_o the_o highway_n depopulatores_fw-la agrorum_fw-la such_o as_o depopulate_v the_o land_n and_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n that_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o provisor_n against_o churchman_n for_o side_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usurpation_n even_o to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n their_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n second_o our_o law_n do_v acknowledge_v every_o where_o that_o homage_n and_o allegiance_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o all_o clergyman_n what_o soever_o edward_n the_o first_o enjoin_v all_o the_o prelate_n upon_o their_o faith_n or_o allegiance_n which_o they_o ought_v him_z 2._o they_o know_v no_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o any_o english_a man_n either_o clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v man_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o allegiance_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a usurpation_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o all_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v answer_v unanimous_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o england_n 4._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o these_o case_n lawful_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n touch_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o allegiance_n our_o law_n know_v no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fealty_n due_a to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o king_n they_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v advowee_n paramont_n 3._o supreme_a lord_n and_o patron_n guardian_n protector_n and_o champion_n of_o thâ—_n
opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o my_o instance_n be_v in_o cardinal_n richlieus_n day_n and_o since_o very_o late_o add_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o yet_o once_o more_o affirm_v that_o i_o hope_v those_o seditious_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n be_v almost_o bury_v what_o satisfaction_n do_v this_o man_n owe_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceal_v from_o he_o all_o the_o precedent_n law_n sentence_n of_o emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n university_n and_o to_o present_v he_o nothing_o but_o such_o foppery_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o they_o but_o only_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o ariadne_n clew_n to_o guide_v he_o out_o of_o this_o imaginary_a maze_n i_o have_v show_v he_o what_o these_o seditious_a opinion_n be_v where_o they_o be_v hatch_v and_o when_o namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n 4._o and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o my_o instance_n be_v after_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a as_o in_o the_o empire_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o in_o france_n from_o carolus_n calvus_n downward_o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o instance_n cite_v by_o i_o be_v long_o before_o those_o disloyal_a opinion_n be_v hatch_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o late_o hatch_v but_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v almost_o bury_v at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o deserve_v thanks_n for_o my_o charity_n not_o to_o be_v traduce_v but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o it_o be_v that_o trip_v up_o his_o own_o heel_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o christ_n counsellor_n when_o he_o form_v his_o church_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o counsellor_n but_o to_o tax_v he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o magisterial_o to_o dictate_v what_o be_v necessary_a then_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o i_o call_v sauciness_n and_o just_o good_a christian_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o former_o ought_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n therefore_o christ_n form_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o cite_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n reckon_v up_o seven_o bond_n of_o unity_n shall_v omit_v this_o which_o mr._n sergeant_n make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n namely_o unus_fw-la papa_n one_o pope_n or_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o principality_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o he_o suppose_v on_o his_o own_o head_n but_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o have_v record_v it_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o this_o argument_n which_o only_o i_o use_v he_o do_v not_o touch_v but_o fanci_v that_o i_o make_v these_o seven_o bond_n of_o unity_n or_o obligation_n to_o unity_n or_o mean_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v seven_o mark_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o impertinent_a only_o add_v that_o our_o ground_n for_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o creed_n and_o for_o unity_n of_o government_n the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o we_o when_o i_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o more_o clear_o whether_o he_o be_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n or_o for_o a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n of_o who_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n rest_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n all_o that_o st._n peâ—er_n have_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n what_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pope_n may_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o pretence_n for_o neither_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n nor_o yet_o st._n gregory_n himself_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o singular_a headship_n of_o power_n as_o he_o mention_n that_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n but_o he_o although_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n come_v very_o near_o it_o at_o this_o day_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o power_n which_o john_n affect_v and_o st._n gregory_n impugn_a then_o and_o we_o impugn_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n if_o that_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o he_o as_o he_o confess_v let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n primacy_n of_o order_n so_o dry_a a_o primacy_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o destitute_a of_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o primate_n of_o order_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o call_v assembly_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la spirituali_fw-la or_o to_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v they_o to_o propose_v doubt_n to_o receive_v vote_n and_o to_o execute_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o single_a power_n of_o a_o primate_n of_o order_n but_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v also_o a_o conjoint_v power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o have_v answer_v former_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o other_o successor_n st._n peter_n have_v who_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o st._n peter_n have_v but_o what_o he_o may_v have_v have_v or_o may_v have_v whensoever_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n shall_v give_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o another_o bishop_n since_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o school_n of_o sorbon_n he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a what_o their_o learned_a chancellor_n have_v write_v express_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr aâ—seribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o what_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v he_o urge_v that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v without_o this_o principality_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n until_o all_o the_o church_n in_o japan_n china_n and_o india_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n first_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_n i_o do_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o that_o i_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n seem_v strong_o to_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o expect_v such_o far_o fetch_v suffrage_n so_o long_o as_o the_o primacy_n may_v remain_v fix_v where_o it_o be_v unless_o a_o general_n council_n or_o one_o as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v it_o and_o if_o a_o general_n council_n remove_v it_o it_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o future_a succession_n and_o this_o same_o reason_n do_v clear_o take_v away_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o instance_n that_o as_o the_o die_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n do_v not_o perpetuate_v the_o chancellourship_n to_o that_o bishopric_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o elect_v another_o so_o the_o die_a of_o st._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o perpetuate_v the_o primacy_n to_o that_o bishopric_n because_o a_o general_n council_n when_o it_o be_v in_o be_v have_v power_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o see_v if_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o bishop_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o family_n both_o the_o governess_n and_o the_o
i_o will_v find_v a_o english_a law_n that_o sixty_o member_n be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n i_o have_v do_v his_o command_n and_o i_o know_v no_o such_o law_n nor_o he_o neither_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a confident_a man_n to_o cite_v such_o a_o law_n perhaps_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o how_o many_o member_n at_o the_o least_o must_v be_v present_a at_o do_v of_o some_o inferior_a act_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o ordinance_n a_o english_a law_n â—or_a that_o house_n a_o english_a parliament_n he_o say_v i_o except_v against_o the_o superproportioned_a multitude_n of_o member_n out_o of_o one_o province_n which_o never_o lawful_a parliament_n have_v superproportion_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v double_a the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v no_o equal_a representative_a and_o these_o assemble_v thither_o not_o to_o dispute_v as_o he_o fanci_v vain_o but_o mere_o to_o overvote_v the_o tramontane_n a_o few_o bishop_n have_v suffice_v to_o relate_v the_o belief_n or_o tradition_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o have_v not_o suffice_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n work_n that_o be_v to_o overswey_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o his_o superproportioned_a multitude_n of_o italian_a bishop_n he_o say_v perhaps_o i_o will_v pretend_v that_o have_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o province_n be_v there_o they_o will_v have_v vote_v against_o their_o fellow_n catholic_n in_o behalf_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n i_o heed_v not_o much_o what_o he_o call_v wise_a or_o foolish_a i_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n have_v be_v proportion_v to_o those_o of_o italy_n they_o have_v carry_v the_o debate_n about_o residence_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o have_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o undo_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o quite_o omit_v the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v his_o resemblance_n between_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o absence_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n either_o of_o england_n or_o of_o christendom_n for_o want_v of_o due_a summons_n do_v disable_v such_o a_o parliament_n or_o such_o a_o council_n from_o be_v a_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o whole_a he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o burgess_n of_o wales_n upon_o summons_n without_o any_o appearance_n or_o summons_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n of_o all_o england_n as_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v never_o summon_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o among_o the_o occidental_a church_n particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o determination_n belong_v to_o faith_n add_v that_o the_o disciplinarian_a law_n of_o a_o general_n council_n do_v bind_v particular_a country_n only_o in_o due_a circumstance_n and_o according_a to_o their_o convenience_n but_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o apparent_a that_o counsel_n true_o general_n be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v bind_v particular_a church_n as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o of_o faith_n the_o general_n counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v set_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n before_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o equal_v it_o to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n what_o opinion_n the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o france_n have_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o those_o day_n appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o french_a church_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n 571_o and_o the_o decree_n there_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o decres_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v say_v he_o and_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pope_n pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sleidan_n second_o by_o the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a three_o by_o the_o pope_n create_v â—ot_n only_o new_a bishop_n but_o new_a bishopric_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v his_o party_n able_a to_o overvote_v their_o opposer_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o sleidan_n be_v a_o notorious_a lie_a authonr_n of_o our_o own_o side_n who_o fit_a to_o relate_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o a_o protestant_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n when_o they_o may_v have_v refute_v it_o if_o they_o can_v to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o jeer_a expression_n yes_o it_o be_v bite_v as_o well_o as_o jeer_a ridiculum_fw-la acri_fw-la fortius_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la magnas_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secat_fw-la res_fw-la the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o he_o think_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n do_v not_o jeer_v yet_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o sad_a earnest_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n he_o say_v â—t_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o pope_n when_o his_o affair_n be_v go_v retrograde_a and_o his_o party_n like_a to_o be_v overvote_v to_o create_v new_a bishopric_n to_o ordain_v new_a bishop_n and_o pack_v they_o away_o present_o to_o the_o council_n to_o assist_v his_o party_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o gain_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o his_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v that_o italy_n have_v not_o bishop_n enough_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v two_o three_o of_o the_o council_n before_o or_o that_o these_o new_a bishop_n do_v understand_v the_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o italy_n better_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n to_o wave_v the_o pope_n patriarchall_a power_n i_o be_o content_v otherwise_o his_o proof_n will_v not_o weigh_v much_o unless_o we_o admit_v stranger_n who_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o our_o privilege_n more_o than_o we_o know_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n and_o will_v interpret_v a_o western_a patriarch_n to_o be_v the_o only_a patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v primate_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o all_o england_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n forfeiture_n and_o quit_v be_v two_o distinct_a charge_n a_o office_n be_v forfeit_v by_o abuse_n and_o quit_v by_o assume_v a_o new_a office_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o papacy_n and_o a_o patriarchate_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o subordinate_a power_n to_o be_v but_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o a_o bishopric_n be_v both_o subordinate_a to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a and_o much_o less_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o master_n of_o a_o family_n the_o one_o be_v political_a the_o other_o economical_a but_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o particular_a province_n by_o humane_a right_n be_v inconsistent_a i_o give_v he_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o he_o except_v against_o my_o still_n patriarchall_a authority_n a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a dignity_n which_o he_o call_v my_o thrice_o repeat_v non_fw-la sense_n it_o be_v well_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o patriarchate_n be_v a_o government_n by_o one_o a_o aristocracy_n by_o many_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a a_o patriarch_n be_v a_o monarch_n in_o the_o government_n
there_o be_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o void_a of_o question_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v this_o breach_n they_o by_o excommunicate_v we_o or_o obtrude_a unlawful_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n upon_o we_o or_o we_o by_o separate_n from_o they_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o which_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o church_n or_o court_n whatsoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o change_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o by_o substraction_n either_o all_o at_o once_o or_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o between_o they_o and_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o or_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o ancient_n or_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o trûe_a piety_n now_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v alter_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o change_v their_o beginning_n of_o unity_n into_o a_o plenitude_n and_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o add_v of_o new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n here_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n be_v move_v hitherward_o all_o his_o suppose_a demonstration_n oâ—ght_n to_o have_v look_v neither_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o anything_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v schism_n second_o if_o by_o demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n he_o understand_v perfect_a demonstration_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n neither_o be_v this_o cause_n capable_a of_o such_o demonstration_n nor_o can_v his_o medium_n amount_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o by_o demonstrative_a evidence_n he_o understand_v only_o convince_a proof_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o probable_a reason_n i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o excercise_n in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v always_o the_o futuro_fw-la if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o innovation_n never_o attempt_v in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n attempt_v but_o not_o admit_v by_o the_o saxon_a church_n for_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o damn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o successive_a norman_a king_n ever_o since_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v mantein_v where_o soever_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o want_v that_o respect_n from_o i_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o this_o include_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o ground_n that_o the_o papal_a authority_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v so_o strong_o support_v by_o long_a possession_n and_o the_o universal_a delivery_n of_o forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ._n he_o have_v always_o some_o show_n of_o right_n for_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n but_o no_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o repeal_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o hold_v legantine_n court_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o call_v the_o subjets_fw-fr out_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o impose_v tribute_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a we_o will_v show_v he_o such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o this_o let_v he_o prove_v such_o a_o papacy_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a apollo_n to_o i_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n upon_o probability_n but_o trust_v i_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o palpable_a usurpation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a churcheâ—_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o twelve_o new_a article_n or_o essentials_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o once_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o i_o say_v addition_n not_o explication_n be_v more_o than_o probability_n he_o converse_v altogether_o in_o general_n a_o papacy_n or_o no_o papacy_n which_o be_v common_o the_o method_n of_o deceiver_n but_o if_o he_o dispute_v or_o treat_v with_o we_o we_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o draw_v he_o down_o to_o particular_n particular_n do_v make_v the_o breach_n i_o censure_v his_o light_n and_o ludicrous_a title_n of_o down_o derry_o modest_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o sole_n his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n allude_v to_o that_o ordinary_a and_o elegant_a expression_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n sole_a your_o bowl_n well_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o begin_v your_o work_n well_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la cepit_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o printer_n put_v seal_n for_o sole_n which_o easy_a error_n of_o the_o press_v any_o rational_a man_n may_v have_v find_v out_o but_o mr._n sergeant_n pen_n run_v at_o random_n tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o mystical_o proverbial_a that_o i_o be_o far_o the_o better_a bowler_n sure_o he_o do_v but_o dream_v it_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o inexpert_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v a_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n what_o soal_v a_o bowl_n be_v rather_o than_o burden_n the_o press_n and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o empty_a and_o impertinent_a vanity_n neither_o do_v his_o pleasant_a humour_n rest_n here_o but_o twice_o more_o in_o his_o short_a rejoinder_n he_o be_v pursue_v this_o innocent_a bowl_n afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o merry_a stationer_n for_o this_o title_n who_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n will_v needs_o make_v it_o his_o post-past_a to_o his_o bill_n of_o fare_n this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v true_a have_v excuse_v himself_o but_o it_o show_v that_o the_o stationer_n be_v over_o scurrilouf_o audacious_a to_o make_v such_o antepast_n and_o postpast_n at_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o composer_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o our_o langnage_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o merry_a stationer_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o vndersong_n but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o ow_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jest_n be_v very_o proper_a and_o fatal_a yes_o as_o fatal_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o contain_v 666_o page_n which_o be_v just_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o merry_a stationer_n may_v easy_o have_v contrive_v it_o otherwise_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o fatality_n by_o make_v one_o page_n more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o take_v up_o how_o to_o cheat_v his_o customer_n with_o counterfeit_a bill_n of_o fare_n which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o opinion_n of_o fatality_n sect_n i._o cap_n i._n because_o mr._n serjeant_n complain_v much_o of_o word_v and_o yet_o give_v his_o reader_n nothing_o but_o word_n and_o call_v so_o often_o for_o rigorous_a demonstration_n yet_o produce_v nothing_o for_o his_o part_n which_o resemble_v a_o strict_a demonstration_n and_o because_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v the_o basis_n or_o ground_n work_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n whereof_o he_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o our_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n i_o will_v reduce_v his_o discourse_n into_o a_o logical_a form_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v clear_o where_o the_o water_n stick_v between_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o a_o rigorous_a demonstrative_a way_n as_o be_v only_o conclusive_a it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o glitter_a principle_n will_v fail_v he_o in_o his_o great_a need_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dirt_n i_o have_v know_v sundry_a
with_o sâ—_n peter_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n let_v he_o be_v first_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o apostel_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a father_n style_v he_o so_o let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o ministerial_a mover_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o prime_a apostle_n or_o apostolical_a church_n in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o learn_v may_v have_v teach_v he_o thus_o much_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o question_v among_o we_o whither_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n but_o what_o that_o primacy_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o you_o challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n doâ—h_v not_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o common_o run_v over_o in_o his_o expression_n shall_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v so_o dry_a upon_o this_o subject_a if_o this_o be_v all_o be_v need_v not_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o great_a devotion_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o st._n peter_n more_o than_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o rob_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o clothe_v st._n peter_n we_o say_v clear_o with_o st._n cyprian_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petru_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o poâ—estatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficisciâ—ur_fw-la eccles_n primatus_fw-la petro_n daâ—ur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la caâ—hedr_fw-la a_o monstretur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n to_o signify_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o st._n cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n rick_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o mass_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la unitate_fw-la whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o entire_a part_n cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la all_o that_o he_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v this_o begin_n of_o unity_n this_o primacy_n of_o order_n this_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n do_v spring_v cornel_n yet_o i_o esteem_v st._n cyprian_n as_o favourable_a a_o expositor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o any_o they_o will_v find_v out_o of_o their_o own_o chair_n that_o be_v no_o more_o interest_v in_o that_o see_n this_o primacy_n neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o we_o do_v deny_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o order_n of_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n if_o this_o first_o movership_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o our_o part_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v over_o lean_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o gusto_n to_o it_o they_o thirst_v after_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n upon_o earth_n a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n a_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o abolish_v canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n to_o impose_v pension_n to_o dispose_v dignity_n to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o a_o single_a authority_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n not_o the_o innocent_a primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a proof_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n light_n observe_v reader_n that_o mr._n serjeant_n be_v make_v another_o vagare_fw-la our_o of_o the_o list_n to_o seek_v for_o his_o adversary_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v he_o here_o after_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v his_o pen_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o bark_v at_o the_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v indeed_o first_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n commission_n as_o my_o father_n senâ—_n i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v 21._o second_o that_o st._n peter_n ever_o exercise_v a_o single_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o over_o he_o beside_o and_o over_o and_o above_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n three_o that_o st._n peter_n a_o lone_a have_v his_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n only_o as_o delegate_n for_o term_n of_o life_n this_o new_a hatch_a distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a papacy_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v one_o good_a author_n for_o it_o who_o write_v within_o a_o thoâ—sand_o year_n after_o christ._n last_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n rest_v in_o st._n peter_n alone_o and_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o the_o apostolical_a college_n during_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o government_n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilige_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o the_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o principal_a bishop_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n just_a as_o s._n peter_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o privilege_n as_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v please_v ou_fw-fr of_o mere_a pity_n to_o his_o starve_a cause_n to_o suppose_v thus_o much_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v he_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o this_o or_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o double_a diligence_n he_o must_v either_o be_v mean_o verse_v in_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o give_v little_a credit_n to_o they_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o succ_v st_n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a bishopric_n or_o will_v envy_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n with_o in_o his_o just_a bound_n but_o the_o breach_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v not_o about_o any_o episcopal_a metropolitical_a or_o patriarchall_a right_n a_o patriarch_n have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o proper_a bishopric_n then_o in_o his_o province_n and_o more_o in_o his_o province_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o papal_a power_n be_v much_o great_a than_o any_o bishop_n do_v ever_o challenge_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o assumption_n i_o shall_v show_v sufficient_o who_o they_o be_v that_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o be_v the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o schism_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o ordination_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o the_o pope_n do_v inherit_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o he_o claim_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o how_o he_o hold_v they_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v affirm_v confident_o that_o the_o most_o of_o these_o privilege_n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a not_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o true_a by_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 3._o si_fw-mi vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n memoriam_fw-la honoremus_fw-la if_o all_o these_o privilege_n be_v the_o pope_n inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o old_a osius_n to_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o si_fw-mi placet_fw-la content_a or_o not_o content_a and_o to_o assign_v no_o better_o a_o reason_n then_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o predecessor_n it_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o attribute_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n chalce_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n
power_n which_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n especial_o in_o make_v new_a heresy_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n prescribe_v the_o punishment_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o subject_n mr._n sergeant_n may_v be_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o better_a that_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretall_n never_o have_v since_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o england_n the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o law_n in_o england_n until_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o nation_n nor_o then_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o sovereign_a patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o all_o those_o right_n and_o appurtenance_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o to_o convocate_v the_o clergy_n and_o dissolve_v their_o assembly_n to_o exempt_v their_o person_n from_o secular_a judgement_n to_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o custodium_fw-la of_o they_o in_o the_o vacancy_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o qnestion_n of_o it_o the_o convocation_n be_v always_o call_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o absolute_a and_o precise_a mandate_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n yea_o even_o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v another_o right_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v any_o pretence_n the_o temporaltye_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o vacancy_n be_v ever_o sèise_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n until_o he_o grant_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o manum_fw-la amoveas_fw-la or_o oster_n la_fw-fr main_fw-fr if_o ordinary_a patron_n do_v not_o present_a in_o due_a time_n to_o a_o benefice_n it_o devolve_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n there_o it_o stay_v nullum_fw-la â—empus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o five_o privilege_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o late_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o clergy_n without_o any_o just_a ground_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o now_o be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o last_o perqnisire_n which_o the_o pope_n lose_v be_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o court_n by_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o pension_n and_o reservation_n and_o exemption_n and_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n and_o consirmation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o pecuniary_a artifices_fw-la practise_v in_o his_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_n and_o nunciature_n abroad_o but_o this_o abuse_n be_v so_o foul_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o select_a cardinal_n do_v cryshame_n upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o lay-down_a this_o genera_fw-la rule_n card._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o gain_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n see_v we_o have_v the_o firm_a word_n of_o christ_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o use_n which_o now_o prevail_v do_v disgrace_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o disturb_v christian_a people_n so_o the_o contrary_a practice_n will_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o this_o see_v and_o marveilous_o edify_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o papacy_n papacy_n all_o these_o altercation_n which_o we_o have_v about_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o key_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o tinkle_n of_o cybeles_a priest_n upon_o their_o cymbal_n on_o purpose_n to_o deaf_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o to_o conceal_v the_o cry_n and_o ejulation_n of_o poor_a oppress_a christian_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o little_a better_a method_n than_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n the_o main_a quaestious_a be_v or_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o grand_a quaestion_n be_v concern_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n thereof_o this_o have_v four_o subordinate_a branch_n first_o who_o be_v the_o right_a patron_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o god_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n second_o who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v synod_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n within_o england_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v just_o impose_v new_a oath_n upon_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n four_a whether_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o england_n be_v due_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n whether_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o the_o decretall_n have_v be_v ancient_o esteem_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v except_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o metriculate_v among_o our_o law_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v his_o judiciary_n power_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v receive_v appeal_v from_o england_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o land_n and_o send_v for_o who_o he_o please_v to_o rome_n 2._o whether_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n can_v be_v lawful_o execute_v in_o england_n except_o the_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_v in_o england_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o four_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o pope_n dispensative_a power_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 2._o whether_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o dispensation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o difference_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a usurpation_n sect_n i._o cap_n v._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o belong_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v in_o any_o foreign_a subsidiary_n supply_v for_o the_o further_o fortify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n sovereign_a patronage_n under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o territory_n i_o may_v find_v strong_a recruit_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o show_v that_o they_o always_o practise_v this_o power_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o place_v bishop_n in_o vacant_a see_v and_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v hactenus_fw-la inauditum_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o in_o s._n gregorye_n day_n 78._o to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v the_o french_a and_o german_a emperor_n who_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n by_o ancient_a custom_n but_o to_o who_o the_o roman_a bishop_n disclaim_v it_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 774._o and_o leo_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n anno_fw-la 964._o i_o may_v produce_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o spanish_a monarch_n conc._n tolet_n 12._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o their_o people_n and_o have_v their_o bishop_n who_o must_v participate_v in_o the_o government_n by_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o by_o stranger_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o quacunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la pateret_fw-la ingressus_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cymbae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la capessebat_fw-la ni_fw-fr prius_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la authoritas_fw-la inâ—ercessisset_fw-la 9_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v and_o bellarmine_n mention_v seven_o change_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v without_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n but_o our_o case_n be_v strong_a enough_o without_o twist_v any_o foreign_a precedent_n with_o it_o william_n the_o conqueror_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o place_v in_o vacant_a see_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o of_o a_o crosier_n staff_n without_o ever_o seek_v for_o foreign_a approbation_n or_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n as_o their_o predecessor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o britain_n have_v do_v before_o they_o else_o it_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a the_o roman_a roâ—a_n will_v give_v decisive_a sentence_n for_o he_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o a_o church_n who_o first_o build_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o but_o then_o
the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n then_o he_o must_v give_v no_o dispensarion_n against_o the_o canon_n or_o contrary_a to_o those_o privilege_n thus_o we_o have_v view_v all_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o concern_v papal_a power_n which_o our_o law_n take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v some_o other_o petâ—y_a abuse_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o four_o head_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o legislative_a the_o judicary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n other_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n we_o have_v see_v evident_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v cast_v no_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n out_o of_o england_n but_o that_o which_o be_v diametral_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o richard_n the_o second_o edward_z the_o three_o edward_z the_o first_o henry_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o these_o law_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o england_n never_o repeal_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n when_o all_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eighâ—h_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o i_o profess_v clear_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o advantage_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v make_v of_o his_o own_o law_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v make_v of_o those_o ancient_a law_n except_o only_o a_o gawdy_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o survive_v he_o not_o long_a and_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v so_o late_a a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n when_o those_o ancient_a law_n be_v make_v and_o since_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o novelty_n of_o that_o upstart_n usurpation_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v welcome_v into_o england_n while_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o hatch_n with_o the_o shell_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o a_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o henry_n the_o eyghth_n so_o late_a this_o mushroom_n begin_v to_o sprout_v up_o 1._o for_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commons_o in_o parliament_n of_o the_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o damnable_a custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o can_v have_v provision_n of_o a_o archbishopric_n until_o he_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n to_o pay_v great_a excessive_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o well_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n as_o other_o lesser_a fee_n and_o perquisites_n &c_n &c_n the_o king_n ordain_v in_o parliament_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o eschew_v the_o damage_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o peril_n of_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v such_o sum_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o they_o have_v or_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v forfeit_v wherein_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o law_n more_o bitter_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o severe_a than_o this_o be_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v see_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o all_o these_o weed_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a first_o introduction_n to_o the_o intend_a pageant_n be_v the_o spoil_n of_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o they_o hold_v conc._n per_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o long_a time_n indeed_o so_o long_o as_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o long_o with_o we_o in_o britain_n from_o king_n lucius_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n say_v nimium_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la haeâ—_n consuetudo_fw-la incepit_fw-la &_o e._n it_o be_v too_o long_o since_o this_o custom_n of_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o prince_n do_v begin_v and_o under_o this_o custom_n holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v yield_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n but_o they_o rise_v up_o pope_n hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o fortissimus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la vindex_n the_o most_o undaunted_a vindicator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bell._n who_o fear_v not_o to_o revoke_v and_o defend_v the_o old_a holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n ibid._n with_o this_o accord_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n hildehran_n thus_fw-mi papa_n author_n huius_fw-la novelli_n schismatis_fw-la primus_fw-la levavit_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la lanceam_fw-la contra_fw-la diadema_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n pope_n hildebrand_n the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n first_o lift_v up_o his_o episcopal_a lance_n against_o the_o royal_a diaden_a and_o a_o little_a after_o si_fw-mi utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la totam_fw-la bibliothecam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a library_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o example_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n only_a pope_n hildebrand_n perfect_v the_o sacred_a canon_n when_o he_o command_v maud_n the_o marchionesse_n to_o subdue_v henry_n the_o emperor_n for_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n other_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o just_o or_o injust_o i_o regard_v not_o 56._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n and_o paschalis_n his_o successor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v by_o revelation_n for_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o know_v it_o most_o certain_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o that_o age_n cant._n and_o about_o this_o time_n the_o waldenses_n of_o who_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o christian_n if_o into_o their_o conversation_n nothing_o be_v more_o irreprehensible_a make_v their_o secession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1120._o publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n danielis_fw-la arm_v with_o both_o power_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a who_o under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v oppose_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n be_v antichrist_n but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o be_v those_o old_a holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o bellarmine_n mention_v 7._o those_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o hildebrand_n himself_o profess_v to_o follow_v sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sequenâ—es_fw-la why_o do_v they_o mention_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v or_o pretend_v what_o they_o never_o can_v perform_v bellarmin_n have_v name_v but_o one_o poor_a counterfeit_a canon_n without_o antiquity_n without_o authority_n without_o use_n without_o truth_n if_o mr._n sergeant_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o recruit_v it_o will_v come_v very_o seasonable_o for_o without_o some_o such_o help_n his_o pretend_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v condemn_v for_o his_o own_o innovation_n and_o for_o arrant_a usurpation_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a court._n sect._n i._n cap._n ix_o but_o i_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o beside_o these_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o legislative_a the_o judiciary_n the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o pope_n 10._o there_o be_v two_o other_o statute_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o 5._o the_o one_o a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o a_o act_n for_o establish_v the_o king_n succession_n in_o the_o crown_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o oath_n ordain_v by_o queen_n elisabeth_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a with_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n three_o way_n first_o as_o to_o the_o two_o law_n
court_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n by_o exterior_a mean_n this_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n â—_o nor_o their_o successor_n from_o they_o 14._o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o assume_v any_o such_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o yet_o the_o great_a controversy_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v about_o possession_n as_o glebe_n tithe_n oblation_n portion_n legacy_n administration_n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o value_v in_o criminibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o possessionibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quontam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la have_v accepistis_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n well_o to_o the_o pope_n your_o power_n be_v in_o crime_n not_o in_o possession_n for_o those_o and_o not_o for_o these_o you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v about_o a_o crime_n yet_o who_o can_v summon_v another_o man_n subject_n to_o appear_v where_o they_o please_v and_o imprison_v or_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o appear_v without_o his_o leave_n all_o that_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v of_o external_a coaction_n they_o owe_v it_o whole_o either_o to_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o party_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v undergo_v such_o penitential_a act_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o superior_n because_o the_o reverence_n of_o they_o who_o obey_v do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o power_n who_o command_n or_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a they_o owe_v it_o to_o his_o gracious_a concession_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v how_o this_o coactive_a power_n how_o these_o external_a privilege_n do_v first_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v he_o read_v over_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o code_n and_o the_o authentic_o or_o novel_n of_o justinian_n and_o for_o our_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a let_v he_o consult_v with_o our_o best_a historiographer_n eadmerus_n be_v one_o who_o they_o need_v not_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n as_o be_v pope_n vrbanes_n own_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n place_v over_o anselm_n at_o his_o own_o entreaty_n as_o a_o superviser_n to_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n who_o injunction_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o he_o 120._o that_o if_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o rise_v without_o his_o command_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v himself_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cubili_fw-la locasset_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sine_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la surgereâ—_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la latus_fw-la inverteret_fw-la what_o marvell_n be_v it_o if_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n go_v first_o to_o wrack_n in_o anselm_n day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o for_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1109_o who_o be_v a_o strange_a primate_n have_v so_o total_o surrender_v up_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o pope_n creature_n 120._o yet_o this_o eadmerus_n say_v of_o lanfranke_n his_o wisdom_n recover_v other_o custom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o their_o munificence_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o by_o their_o sacred_a decree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o free_a in_o all_o thing_n all_o external_a exemption_n and_o coaction_n be_v political_a and_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o worldly_a not_o external_a but_o citation_n and_o compulsory_n and_o significavit_n and_o writ_n ad_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la capiendum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n yet_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o apparitor_n and_o jaoler_n &c_n &c_n be_v weapon_n of_o this_o world_n and_o tend_v to_o external_a coaction_n for_o all_o which_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o who_o alone_o external_a coaction_n do_v proper_o and_o original_o belong_v sacâ—rdotio_n this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n observe_v in_o his_o comparison_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o shepherd_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cure_v man_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o shepherd_n to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o meat_n to_o burn_v they_o to_o cut_v they_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o faculty_n of_o cure_v consist_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v the_o physic_n but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n st._n chrysost._n speak_v of_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o extend_v itself_o no_o further_o they_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o no_o man_n can_v be_v cure_v against_o his_o will_n but_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v find_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o strengthen_v the_o bishop_n hand_n by_o impart_v some_o of_o their_o political_a authority_n to_o he_o from_o who_o gracious_a indulgence_n all_o that_o external_a coactive_a power_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v proceed_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n wheresoever_o our_o law_n do_v deny_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a court_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o all_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o legacy_n yea_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o england_n itself_o our_o parliament_n never_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o power_n to_o change_v or_o abridge_v divine_a right_n thus_o much_o our_o very_a proviso_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o law_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o any_o thing_n exoneration_n nor_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v retract_v before_o it_o be_v do_v then_o follow_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o our_o reformation_n only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v ensue_a much_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o which_o profess_v itself_o a_o politic_a ordinance_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v meddle_v with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o it_o have_v not_o ensue_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o sum_n that_o external_a papal_a power_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o 8._o and_o which_o only_o we_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o english_a bishop_n advise_v aâ—selm_n to_o renounce_v when_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o know_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n complain_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o take_v away_o from_o our_o common_a master_n the_o flower_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n which_o pertein_a to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n do_v take_v away_o his_o crown_n and_o government_n together_o for_o we_o prove_v that_o one_o can_v be_v decent_o have_v without_o the_o other_o but_o we_o beseech_v the_o consider_v and_o cast_v away_o thy_o obedience_n to_o that_o vrban_n who_o can_v help_v the_o if_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v nor_o hurt_v thou_o if_o the_o king_n be_v pacify_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n and_o free_o as_o it_o become_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n â—_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n expect_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o command_n what_o soever_o power_n our_o law_n do_v divest_v the_o pope_n of_o they_o invest_v the_o king_n with_o it_o but_o they_o never_o invest_v the_o king_n with_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n witness_v the_o public_a article_n of_o
our_o church_n witness_v the_o profession_n of_o king_n james_n witness_v all_o our_o statute_n themselves_o wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v take_v away_o his_o entroachment_n his_o usurpation_n his_o oath_n his_o collation_n provision_n pension_n ten_o first_o fruit_n reservation_n pall_v union_n commendam_n exemption_n dispensation_n of_o all_o kind_n confirmation_n licenses_fw-la faculty_n suspension_n appeal_v and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o pecuniary_a artifices_fw-la more_fw-it but_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o concern_v jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a right_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v all_o branch_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o usurp_v from_o the_o crown_n sundry_a of_o they_o from_o bishop_n and_o some_o find_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o the_o payment_n for_o pall_v which_o be_v nothing_o in_o s._n gregorye_n time_n but_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o liberality_n or_o bounty_n free_a from_o imposition_n and_o exaction_n last_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o grievance_n express_v frequent_o in_o our_o law_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o peer_n the_o destruction_n and_o anullation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o vexation_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o drain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o its_o treasure_n the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n the_o disservice_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o foreigner_n the_o exclude_v temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v gross_a simoniacal_a contract_n sacrilege_n grievous_a and_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o extortion_n jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a do_v neither_o disinherit_v the_o prince_n nor_o the_o peer_n nor_o destroy_v and_o annul_v the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a nor_o vex_v the_o king_n liege_n people_n nor_o impoverish_v the_o subject_a nor_o drain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o its_o treasure_n nor_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o foreigner_n nor_o exclude_v temporal_a king_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n nor_o subject_v the_o realm_n to_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v authority_n pure_o spiritual_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n or_o disservice_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o simony_n or_o sacrilege_n or_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o new_a roman_a law_n and_o mandate_n by_o new_a roman_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n by_o new_a roman_a pardon_n and_o dispensation_n by_o new_a roman_a synod_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n by_o new_a roman_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n it_o be_v your_o new_a roman_a ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o provision_n and_o reservation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o damnable_a custom_n that_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n these_o papal_a innovation_n we_o have_v take_v away_o indeed_o and_o deserve_o have_v show_v the_o express_a time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v first_o introduce_v into_o england_n and_o we_o have_v restore_v to_o every_o bird_n his_o own_o feather_n to_o the_o king_n his_o political_a supremacy_n to_o the_o peer_n their_o patronage_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n more_o than_o these_o innovation_n we_o have_v take_v nothing_o away_o that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o we_o nor_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o do_v take_v these_o innovation_n away_o but_o our_o ancestor_n by_o their_o law_n three_o four_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o sprout_v out_o or_o indeed_o before_o they_o be_v well_o form_v as_o their_o statute_n yet_o extant_a do_v evidence_n to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o filth_n which_o they_o sweep_v out_o at_o the_o before_o door_n the_o roman_a emissarye_n bring_v in_o again_o at_o the_o back_n door_n all_o our_o part_n or_o share_v of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o confirm_v what_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o sanders_n do_v his_o visible_a monarchy_n quisquis_fw-la jurabit_fw-la per_fw-la viventem_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o reformation_n he_o shall_v not_o forswear_v himself_o but_o wager_n and_o oath_n and_o protestation_n be_v common_o the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o have_v get_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o long_a discourse_n concern_v henry_n the_o eighths_n reformation_n with_o a_o short_a apostrophe_n to_o my_o countryman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o england_n they_o have_v be_v taâ—ght_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o renounce_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o it_o be_v we_o who_o maintain_v ancient_a apostolical_a tradition_n against_o their_o upstart_n innovation_n whereas_o it_o be_v we_o who_o do_v propugne_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ancestor_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o ancestor_n be_v catholic_n in_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v be_v schismatical_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o they_o fly_v oâ—t_v of_o a_o panicall_a fear_n from_o a_o suppose_a schism_n they_o do_v not_o plunge_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o real_a schism_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v join_v with_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o cause_n 4._o or_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o both_o they_o can_v join_v if_o true_a english_a blood_n run_v in_o their_o vein_n they_o can_v be_v long_o deliberate_v about_o that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n even_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vote_v unanimous_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o their_o king_n and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n i_o have_v represent_v clear_o to_o you_o the_o true_a controversy_n betweme_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v papal_a power_n not_o as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o private_a writer_n but_o in_o our_o english_a law_n a_o glass_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o for_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o right_a difference_n let_v they_o quit_v these_o gross_a usurpation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o restore_v our_o lust_n right_n than_o they_o be_v to_o plunder_v we_o of_o they_o let_v they_o distinguish_v between_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o for_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v political_a between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v long_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o communicate_v it_o between_o that_o obedience_n with_o procee_v from_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o from_o fear_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o proceed_v mere_o from_o conscience_n 13._o and_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o better_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o difference_n between_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n which_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o party_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o press_v those_o difference_n they_o may_v come_v to_o have_v such_o another_o account_n as_o they_o have_v now_o the_o wide_a the_o hole_n grow_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o millstone_n man_n see_v clear_a through_o it_o dies_fw-la diei_fw-la eructat_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la nocti_fw-la indicaâ—_n scientiam_fw-la the_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o former_a sect._n i._n cap._n x._o by_o this_o time_n we_o see_v that_o mr._n sergeant_n great_a dispatch_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n unity_n and_o that_o his_o first_o movership_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v have_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o be_v a_o unsignificant_a expression_n and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o true_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o unless_o as_o dido_n do_v encompass_v the_o
their_o fore_a father_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n d._n wherein_o every_o church_n be_v free_a to_o hold_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o discipline_n he_o make_v st._n peter_n only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o chief_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n we_o approve_v or_o do_v not_o oppose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n a_o absolute_a sovereign_n invest_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n sovereign_a legislative_a judiciary_n dispensative_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n except_o only_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o we_o allow_v when_o your_o man_n come_v to_o answer_v this_o they_o feign_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o relation_n to_o christian_a people_n but_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o yes_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi express_o declare_v long_o since_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o now_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o crab._n petrus_n &_o joannes_n aequalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la peter_n and_o john_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n one_o towards_o another_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n may_v confist_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o dignity_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n take_v away_o all_o parity_n par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la he_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v no_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o single_a apostle_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n these_o indefinite_a generality_n he_o style_v determinate_a point_n it_o may_v be_v determinate_a for_o the_o general_a truth_n but_o indeterminate_a for_o the_o particular_a manner_n about_o which_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v yet_o he_o who_o never_o want_v demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o list_v will_v make_v it_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o we_o own_o and_o extol_v that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v good_a luck_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_n have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n by_o own_v and_o extol_v the_o very_a word_n reformation_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o our_o reformation_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v he_o to_o platonical_a idea_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o to_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o kingdom_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o our_o adversary_n malice_n may_v be_v a_o good_a informer_n but_o a_o bad_a judge_n but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o genuine_a and_o orthodox_n son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o our_o prince_n by_o our_o synod_n by_o our_o subsequent_a parliament_n by_o our_o theologian_n by_o our_o most_o judicious_a lawyer_n in_o their_o injunction_n in_o their_o act_n in_o their_o canon_n in_o their_o write_n which_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n in_o earnest_n without_o any_o great_a search_n in_o every_o library_n or_o stationer_n shop_n ephesus_n sect_n i._o cap._n xi_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n get_v into_o a_o wood_n nor_o leave_v his_o reader_n in_o another_o further_o from_o know_v what_o these_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o it_o be_v mr._n sergeant_n eyesight_n that_o fail_v he_o through_o too_o much_o light_n which_o make_v he_o mistake_v his_o ancient_a creed_n for_o a_o wood_n and_o the_o article_n for_o tree_n person_n who_o be_v goggle_v eye_v seldom_o see_v well_o wherein_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprehend_v and_o although_o he_o inquire_v 487_o where_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n to_o be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v gravel_v with_o sâ—ch_n doughty_a question_n that_o he_o pity_v his_o simplicity_n and_o return_v he_o for_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mop-eyed_a he_o may_v find_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o his_o creed_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v and_o try_v so_o still_o his_o truth_n remain_v unshaken_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v he_o proceed_v 487_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o introduce_v new_a form_n have_v preserve_v the_o old_a they_o who_o do_v only_o weed_v a_o garden_n have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v new_a plant_n we_o have_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o want_n spiritual_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o political_a government_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o cough_v out_o and_o spare_v not_o and_o although_o we_o want_v such_o a_o free_a and_o general_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v and_o such_o as_o bishop_n have_v one_o with_o another_o by_o their_o form_a letter_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o it_o be_v principal_o your_o fault_n who_o make_v your_o usurpation_n to_o be_v condition_n of_o your_o communion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o declaim_v against_o library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n and_o thousand_o of_o volume_n scarce_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n time_n and_o quibble_v about_o forefather_n and_o inherit_v and_o reformation_n and_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o if_o no_o man_n do_v understand_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n he_o charge_v i_o that_o have_v grant_v that_o they_o and_o we_o do_v both_o maintain_v his_o rule_n of_o unity_n 490._o yet_o i_o do_v immediate_o disgrace_v it_o by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o when_o he_o and_o his_o merry_a stationer_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pin_n of_o make_v contradiction_n doubtless_o this_o be_v dub_v a_o famous_a contradiction_n or_o a_o absurdity_n at_o least_o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o hold_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o pursue_v another_o in_o his_o practice_n profess_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o perform_v another_o in_o deed_n video_fw-la melior_fw-la a_o proboque_fw-la deterior_fw-la a_o sequor_fw-la medea_n see_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o approve_v it_o but_o swerve_v altogether_o from_o it_o in_o her_o practice_n 18_o they_o profess_v say_v st._n paul_n that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v in_o word_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o do_v add_v and_o add_v
his_o first_o governourship_n be_v but_o general_a unsignificant_a term_n which_o may_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n or_o plenitude_n of_o power_n if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v it_o particular_o particular_n begin_v the_o breach_n particular_n must_v stop_v rhe_n breach_n i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o particular_a difference_n we_o have_v with_o he_o concern_v st._n peter_n what_o particular_a difference_n we_o have_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o pope_n let_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o and_o not_o make_v continual_a excursion_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o list_n when_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o province_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o expect_v thanks_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o one_o inch_n of_o all_o these_o step_n without_o a_o new_a conflict_n but_o behold_v the_o evil_a nature_n or_o evil_a manner_n of_o this_o age_n i_o be_o accuse_v for_o this_o of_o frivolousnesse_n and_o insincerity_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v this_o apprentice_n in_o theology_n 498._o that_o whensoever_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v solid_o discuss_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o principal_a ground_n if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o only_a ground_n i_o have_v not_o say_v much_o amiss_o of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a monarchy_n be_v the_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o patriarchateship_n his_o protopatriarchateship_n and_o his_o apostolical_a chair_n mistake_v for_o royalty_n for_o want_v of_o good_a distinction_n i_o know_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o milk_n the_o purse_n of_o their_o client_n do_v not_o love_v such_o a_o dry_a primacy_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o but_o where_o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a and_o other_o church_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o privilege_n they_o must_v have_v patience_n perforce_o his_o parallel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v then_o to_o some_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n until_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n what_o a_o gross_a solecism_n that_o be_v in_o logic_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v but_o since_o he_o be_v favourable_o please_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n so_o they_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o either_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o determine_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v he_o may_v out_o of_o his_o charity_n have_v compassion_n and_o not_o style_v we_o mountebank_n who_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o roman_a catholik_o and_o ourselves_o about_o the_o papacy_n but_o only_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n although_o he_o style_v we_o heretic_n now_o yet_o he_o be_v late_o one_o of_o we_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v himself_o better_a or_o the_o time_n be_v less_o cloudy_a let_v he_o call_v it_o substance_n let_v he_o call_v it_o extent_n let_v he_o call_v it_o what_o he_o will_v i_o have_v give_v he_o our_o exception_n to_o their_o papacy_n let_v he_o satisfy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o â—an_v and_o let_v truth_n prevail_v we_o have_v not_o â—enounced_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n except_o the_o substance_n the_o papacy_n do_v consist_v â—n_o coactive_a power_n i_o side_n with_o no_o party_n â—ut_v honour_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o welcome_a truth_n wheresoever_o i_o meet_v it_o tros_n tyriusve_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habetur_fw-la he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o grant_v the_o whole_a question_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—n_o apostolical_a church_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o as_o if_o every_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n be_v straight_o way_n a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o as_o if_o authority_n do_v always_o necessary_o imply_v jurisdiction_n or_o every_o arbitrator_n or_o depositary_a be_v a_o legal_a judge_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o place_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n in_o my_o climax_n after_o a_o patriarch_n for_o the_o large_a extension_n of_o his_o authority_n every_o where_o not_o for_o the_o high_a intention_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n any_o where_o i_o urge_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v st._n peter_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o a_o single_a sovereignty_n of_o power_n that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o imperial_a city_n more_o than_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v ground_n the_o advancement_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o those_o two_o city_n and_o to_o much_o more_o which_o be_v urge_v there_o against_o he_o he_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n but_o to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o answer_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a rome_n may_v remain_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n though_o they_o have_v equal_a privilege_n very_o pretty_a indeed_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o sovereign_n and_o his_o subject_n have_v equal_a privilege_n equal_v have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o there_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o equal_v but_o supremacy_n of_o power_n take_v away_o equality_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o make_v it_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n privilege_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o privilege_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o this_o privilege_n which_o descend_v from_o s._n peter_n equal_a let_v he_o listen_v to_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n where_o have_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 28._o they_o conclude_v thus_o for_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v just_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o ordain_v metropolitans_n in_o the_o asiatic_a pontic_a and_o thracian_a diocese_n that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o law_n as_o to_o say_v have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n for_o all_o other_o right_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n but_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a act_n but_o vote_v tumultuous_o after_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v depart_v and_o miscal_v it_o a_o bastard_n issue_v pin_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o licence_n to_o depart_v it_o have_v a_o secâ—nd_a hear_n and_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n on_o his_o behalf_n before_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o mature_o sentence_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o
of_o faith_n he_o know_v better_a by_o this_o time_n what_o i_o understand_v by_o point_n of_o faith_n public_o profess_v even_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o christian_a that_o ever_o be_v from_o christ_n time_n until_o this_o day_n profess_v at_o his_o baptism_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n never_o any_o man_n yet_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n if_o these_o new_a article_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o public_o profess_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n as_o the_o old_a they_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o baptise_v they_o but_o into_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n tradition_n he_o trouble_v himself_o needless_o with_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n lest_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n universal_o profess_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v i_o shall_v seek_v a_o shelter_n or_o patrociny_n for_o arrian_n or_o socinian_o or_o any_o other_o mushroom_n sect_n as_o if_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n or_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v because_o of_o theiâ—_n opposition_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o such_o sect_n which_o do_v or_o do_v oppose_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o their_o day_n as_o live_v and_o last_a stream_n but_o as_o sudden_a and_o violent_a torrent_n neither_o do_v i_o regard_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o company_n of_o phrenetick_a person_n while_o i_o see_v plain_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o wheat_n do_v grow_v without_o those_o tare_n and_o a_o part_n post_fw-la that_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o exception_n of_o he_o have_v great_a force_n against_o his_o immediate_a tradition_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o arrian_n or_o socinian_o persist_v in_o their_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n principle_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o err_a parent_n but_o against_o my_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n they_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o their_o petty_a interruption_n as_o a_o impeachment_n to_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o i_o esteem_v a_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v a_o impeachment_n to_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o other_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n which_o recede_v from_o this_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o case_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o recede_v from_o they_o non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cymbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cymba_fw-la reliquit_fw-la he_o know_v little_a in_o antiquity_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o tradition_n both_o material_o as_o a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o formal_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o in_o a_o practice_n as_o daily_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o our_o forefather_n as_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n the_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n be_v a_o frontless_a man_n his_o very_a mumble_v of_o they_o and_o chap_a of_o they_o by_o half_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v they_o right_o out_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o only_o with_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o the_o invoke_a god_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o with_o more_o insolent_a form_n of_o ultimate_a prayer_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o protect_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n to_o confer_v spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o heaven_n precibus_fw-la meritisque_fw-la not_o only_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o likewise_o by_o their_o merit_n as_o improper_a and_o address_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o a_o courtier_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o pardon_n or_o to_o knight_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v mediate_v for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n we_o do_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o have_v of_o image_n but_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o worship_v of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prototype_n we_o condemn_v not_o all_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n but_o their_o prayer_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o ourselves_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o adore_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o we_o know_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o it_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o can_v afford_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o humane_a right_n which_o be_v all_o that_o antiquity_n do_v know_v and_o if_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o universal_a perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v much_o better_a warrant_n to_o return_v to_o the_o apostolical_a line_n and_o level_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o desert_n those_o principle_n temerarious_o which_o his_o immediate_a forefather_n teach_v he_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v from_o they_o his_o next_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a logomachy_n that_o i_o call_v two_o of_o his_o assertion_n inference_n what_o do_v this_o concern_v either_o the_o person_n or_o the_o cause_n either_o this_o be_v to_o contend_v about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v let_v they_o be_v premise_n or_o conclusion_n which_o he_o will_v they_o may_v be_v so_o dispose_v to_o make_v they_o either_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o what_o do_v they_o here_o if_o they_o be_v conclusion_n they_o be_v inference_n he_o call_v the_o former_a conclusion_n their_o chief_a objection_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o objection_n without_o a_o inference_n and_o the_o second_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o inference_n that_o it_o comprehend_v four_o inference_n one_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n another_o from_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o three_o from_o both_o principle_n that_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v the_o only_a right_a doctrine_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o only_a right_a government_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o unity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o virtue_n of_o both_o principle_n and_o the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v the_o general_n inference_n from_o all_o these_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o hold_v they_o only_o to_o make_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n i_o say_v true_o that_o we_o hold_v both_o their_o rule_n of_o unity_n i_o add_v that_o we_o hold_v they_o both_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v concern_v they_o not_o we_o if_o by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o understand_v a_o single_a sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n of_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o indeed_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n ever_o hold_v it_o so_o likewise_o if_o by_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n he_o understand_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n or_o as_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a we_o join_v hand_n with_o he_o but_o if_o by_o tradition_n he_o understand_v the_o particular_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o father_n or_o ten_o thousand_o father_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o one_o province_n or_o one_o patriarchate_o in_o one_o age_n exclude_v three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n and_o not_o regard_v former_a age_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o renounce_v his_o rule_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o a_o bond_n of_o error_n not_o of_o unity_n and_o yet_o in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o himself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n inherit_v from_o our_o fore_n
he_o peradventure_o never_o read_v it_o but_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n who_o profess_v themselves_o every_o where_o to_o be_v qualify_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n they_o escape_v fair_o if_o he_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o as_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v great_a reformer_n and_o they_o be_v no_o great_a papist_n place_v the_o sovereign_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o mover_n i_o may_v well_o call_v the_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n their_o reformation_n the_o papist_n reformation_n rather_o than_o we_o if_o the_o reformer_n be_v more_o papist_n then_o protestant_n as_o it_o most_o evident_a i_o press_v he_o that_o if_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolute_a universal_a monarchy_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n than_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v flatsy_v false_a i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v silent_a for_o the_o present_a but_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v flat_o true_a and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o they_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n by_o christ_n ordination_n be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n i_o proceed_v then_o all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n this_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v fellow_n schismatic_n and_o why_o partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a when_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o all_o these_o church_n do_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n this_o be_v just_a the_o old_a condemn_a tenet_n of_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n who_o do_v most_o uncharitable_o limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o the_o best_a be_v we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v multitude_n for_o they_o exclude_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o admit_v into_o it_o i_o proceed_v yet_o high_a than_o we_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v moderate_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o whosoever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n become_v total_o disunite_v from_o the_o church_n good_a word_n his_o groundwork_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o a_o heavy_a accusation_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n imply_v a_o headship_n as_o well_o as_o supremacy_n of_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v some_o power_n essential_o annex_v to_o it_o to_o congregate_v sub_fw-la paena_fw-la purè_fw-la spirituali_fw-la to_o propose_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o college_n it_o may_v have_v a_o accessary_a power_n to_o execute_v the_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n and_o imperial_a sanction_n and_o confirmation_n but_o all_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o headship_n which_o he_o assert_v a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a headship_n of_o absolute_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n ordination_n this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o i_o every_o where_o this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o the_o grecian_n russian_n armenian_n abyssine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o many_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n who_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o pisa_n the_o school_n of_o sorbon_n and_o very_o many_o other_o every_o where_o who_o do_v all_o reject_v it_o some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o main_a difference_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v concern_v coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v universal_o believe_v throughout_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o it_o be_v practical_o receive_v in_o few_o or_o no_o place_n further_o than_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n how_o can_v he_o alienate_v it_o from_o his_o successor_n almost_o whole_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o sicily_n and_o to_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o within_o that_o kingdom_n or_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n retain_v it_o if_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n how_o can_v the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v the_o pope_n legate_n without_o his_o licence_n or_o restrain_v their_o legantine_n commission_n by_o his_o parliament_n or_o swear_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o execute_v their_o commission_n whensoever_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o or_o reject_v papal_a decree_n further_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o brabant_n do_v believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o forbid_v the_o subject_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o the_o pope_n summons_n all_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n or_o prescription_n against_o christ_n own_o ordination_n qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la this_o be_v ever_o the_o end_n of_o his_o contradiction_n last_o he_o charge_v i_o for_o omit_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o reason_n 522_o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantisme_n true_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v hold_v it_o worth_a answer_v can_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o one_o essential_a he_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v but_o one_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n be_v a_o christian._n this_o require_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o explicate_v it_o but_o i_o have_v remit_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o fit_a for_o his_o determination_n sect._n iii_o that_o henry_n the_o 8._o make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o england_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v see_v hitherto_o how_o mr._n serjeant_n have_v fail_v altogether_o to_o make_v good_a his_o pretension_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o great_a mountain_n of_o absurdity_n and_o falsification_n and_o contradiction_n which_o he_o promise_v have_v produce_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n or_o a_o ingenious_a scholar_n but_o his_o own_o wilful_a ridiculous_a mistake_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o three_o section_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o young_a phaeton_n mount_v in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n drive_v the_o poor_a bishop_n as_o a_o captive_n before_o he_o now_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o with_o a_o fall_n answerable_a to_o his_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o insolence_n he_o profess_v himself_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o the_o most_o partial_a protestant_a living_n who_o have_v so_o much_o sincerity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o if_o after_o this_o loud_a confident_a brag_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a that_o be_v of_o weight_n against_o i_o he_o have_v forfeit_v either_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n i_o need_v no_o partial_a judge_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v my_o vndication_n his_o answer_n my_o reply_n his_o rejoinder_n and_o my_o
truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v take_v the_o very_a word_n of_o two_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n 9_o but_o if_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o cause_n against_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o against_o another_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o same_o province_n let_v he_o repair_v either_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o the_o see_v of_o their_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n aend_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v there_o we_o see_v every_o primate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o patriarch_n in_o general_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v equal_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o seventeen_o canon_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o difference_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o who_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v grieve_v to_o sue_v before_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v read_v those_o silly_a evasion_n which_o your_o great_a scholar_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o answer_n to_o these_o downright_a canon_n sometime_o by_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o signify_v all_o patriarch_n they_o understand_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v man_n use_v such_o improper_a expression_n which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v in_o pen_v of_o law_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a condiscension_n for_o the_o visible_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o stoop_v to_o so_o mean_a a_o title_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o one_o single_a diocese_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unjust_a canon_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deprive_v all_o patriarch_n of_o their_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n except_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o council_n which_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o bishop_n his_o right_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a his_o right_n can_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a to_o destroy_v patriarchall_a right_n or_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o canon_n so_o stupid_a to_o join_v in_o it_o at_o other_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n not_o of_o appeal_v this_o be_v weak_a and_o weak_a what_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o do_v with_o private_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bishopric_n what_o have_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o do_v to_o judge_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o other_o patriarchates_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o bishop_n he_o may_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o synod_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o may_v appeal_v to_o his_o patriarch_n and_o if_o this_o absurd_a sense_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v receive_v appeal_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v they_o wind_n and_o wrest_v and_o turn_v thing_n as_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o papal_a pretension_n with_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o have_v neither_o change_v my_o mind_n nor_o my_o note_n concern_v eleutherius_fw-la his_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n i_o do_v i_o do_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o dubious_a faith_n so_o much_o i_o intimate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v so_o much_o he_o intimate_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v record_n in_o our_o history_n be_v it_o necessary_a with_o he_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o doubt_v over_o and_o over_o so_o often_o as_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v of_o accord_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o differ_v whole_o he_o be_v positive_a 133._o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v record_n the_o pope_n authority_n do_v appear_v i_o be_o as_o positive_a as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v record_n the_o king_n authority_n do_v appear_v for_o if_o those_o record_n be_v true_a eleutherius_fw-la leave_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o bishop_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o add_v though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o authority_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n prove_v ancient_a tradition_n but_o by_o author_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o flourish_n he_o produce_v we_o not_o one_o old_a author_n but_o st._n prosper_n a_o stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o he_o to_o no_o purposeâ—_n who_o say_v only_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o italy_n that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v st._n german_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelaginisme_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n if_o all_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n it_o signify_v just_a nothing_o i_o have_v show_v former_o that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o rejoin_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o these_o word_n vice_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o the_o key_n of_o order_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n as_o pope_n celestine_n be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o be_v the_o pelagian_a controversy_n to_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o trust_v s._n german_a to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o case_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o time_n better_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o french_a synod_n then_o by_o pope_n celestine_n not_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a author_n but_o out_o of_o authentic_a undoubted_a history_n as_o constantius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n venerable_a bede_n matthew_n westminster_n and_o many_o other_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o provoke_v be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v a_o proof_n of_o one_o papal_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v in_o britain_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n here_o he_o catch_v hold_v at_o a_o say_n of_o i_o which_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n which_o he_o take_v as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v ordination_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o it_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o actual_a ordination_n and_o a_o right_a to_o ordain_v actual_a ordination_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_a obligation_n for_o that_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o bishop_n do_v imply_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n right_n in_o the_o ordeiner_n to_o ordain_v that_o man_n and_o a_o precedent_a obligation_n in_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o bishop_n than_o it_o do_v imply_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n suitable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n all_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a all_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o inference_n hold_v likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o right_a precedent_n to_o ordain_v nor_o obligation_n to_o be_v ordain_v there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n follow_v but_o i_o show_v out_o of_o our_o own_o history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a register_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o platina_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o ordain_v our_o british_n primate_fw-la but_o that_o they_o
subjection_n at_o all_o to_o another_o church_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o briton_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o way_n ordain_v at_o home_n independent_a upon_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n 1._o ought_v no_o subjection_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o before_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o pope_n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v when_o he_o be_v the_o favourite_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n not_o long_o before_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n whether_o the_o islander_n of_o britain_n be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v nicolas_n trevet_n who_o have_v commend_v this_o dinoth_n for_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o prudent_a man_n he_o add_v that_o austin_n meet_v he_o do_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v perform_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o a_o legate_n send_v into_o this_o land_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o demand_v further_a that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o preach_v but_o he_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o still_o subjection_n be_v deny_v with_o these_o baleus_n write_v of_o dinoth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n in_o sr._n henry_n spellman_n and_o all_o our_o antiquary_n do_v agree_v exact_o and_o none_o of_o our_o historiographer_n that_o i_o know_v do_v disagree_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o who_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n though_o some_o set_v it_o down_o more_o full_o than_o other_o judge_n now_o reader_n of_o mr._n sergeant_n knowledge_n or_o ingenuity_n who_o tell_v the_o so_o confident_o that_o the_o right_n of_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n and_o when_o i_o say_v the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v bede_n and_o all_o other_o tell_v i_o so_o confident_o that_o i_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historiographer_n at_o once_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v but_o one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o these_o do_v affirm_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a as_o he_o be_v not_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v without_o ask_v he_o leave_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o question_n dead_a his_o three_o exception_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o sr._n henry_n spellman_n find_v any_o other_o antiquity_n in_o that_o welsh_a manuscript_n worth_n mention_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o unsignificant_a a_o piece_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o it_o and_o such_o like_a be_v his_o other_o objection_n which_o helpress_v not_o but_o touch_v gentle_o the_o head_n of_o they_o will_v not_o merit_v a_o repetition_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o reserve_n that_o venerable_a bede_n and_o gildas_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v brand_n the_o briton_n for_o wicked_a man_n make_v they_o as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o he_o will_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n what_o need_v this_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o like_o a_o pinece_n with_o a_o stink_n we_o read_v no_o other_o character_n of_o dinoth_n but_o as_o of_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n if_o gildas_n or_o bede_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o briton_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o against_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v st._n david_n st._n dubricius_n st._n thelaâ—s's_n st._n oudoceus_n and_o dinoth_n as_o well_o as_o such_o person_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o gildas_n or_o beda_n what_o have_v they_o say_v more_o of_o the_o briton_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o people_n or_o more_o than_o the_o saxon_n have_v say_v one_o of_o another_o or_o more_o than_o maybe_o retort_v upon_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n have_v gildas_n or_o beda_n say_v more_o of_o the_o birion_n they_o st._n bernard_n and_o other_o have_v say_v of_o the_o irish_a and_o yet_o ireland_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o island_n of_o saint_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o british_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o adorn_v this_o sparta_n and_o leave_v other_o impertinency_n sect._n v._n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o rome_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o vindication_n comprehend_v my_o four_o ground_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n his_o rejoinder_n to_o this_o my_o four_o ground_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o section_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v in_o this_o section_n of_o my_o shuff_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o balk_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a right_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o patriarchall_a right_n which_o be_v humane_a be_v first_o vain_a for_o i_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_o ready_a to_o join_v issne_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a right_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n save_v always_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o cause_n this_o advantage_n that_o a_o monarchy_n and_o a_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o body_n ecclesiastical_a be_v inconsistent_a and_o this_o right_n be_v save_v i_o shall_v more_o willing_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o about_o his_o patriarchate_n second_o as_o it_o be_v vain_a so_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o my_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v power_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o public_a good_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o pope_n pretend_a patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v concern_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n here_o the_o hinge_v of_o our_o controversy_n do_v move_v without_o encombr_v ourselves_o at_o all_o with_o patriarchall_a authority_n three_o i_o say_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o extravagant_a but_o be_v likewise_o false_a the_o pope_n protopatriarchall_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n deposit_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o his_o garland_n whatsoever_o power_n he_o pretend_v to_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v altogether_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o the_o application_n of_o that_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v altogether_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o presume_v of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n and_o we_o ourselves_o before_o the_o reformation_n have_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a rattle_a groundless_a brag_n i_o do_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quit_v his_o patriarchichall_n power_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o not_o explicit_o by_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n of_o it_o but_o implicit_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o i_o be_v content_v to_o forbear_v further_o dispute_v about_o patriarchall_a right_n upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n this_o by_o one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a idiotism_n he_o call_v bribe_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v have_v so_o much_o civility_n in_o he_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v interpret_v it_o a_o gentle_a forewarn_n of_o he_o of_o two_o error_n which_o i_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v commit_v after_o all_o his_o bravado_n all_o that_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v but_o a_o headship_n a_o first_o movership_n a_o chief_a governourship_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v even_o of_o that_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o there_o
obey_v their_o priest_n then_o their_o king_n but_o they_o must_v move_v their_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o various_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o await_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n as_o our_o king_n do_v which_o fall_v oâ—t_v at_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o follow_v his_o counsel_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n do_v lop_v away_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n other_o division_n than_o this_o to_o divide_v between_o the_o rotteâ—_n and_o the_o sound_n we_o make_v none_o the_o great_a division_n which_o follow_v our_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o censure_n our_o article_n do_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o division_n from_o any_o church_n but_o only_o from_o error_n and_o abuse_n seven_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o case_n these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o remediable_a yeâ—_n ecclesiastical_a communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o temporal_a concernment_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n he_o bring_v six_o reason_n some_o pertinent_a some_o impertinent_a and_o very_a improper_a but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o wherein_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n qua_fw-la â—ale_n as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n for_o mere_a temporal_a respect_n concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n but_o if_o by_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n he_o understand_v desert_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o wherein_o it_o be_v erroneous_a his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o his_o six_o proof_n pertinent_a to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o he_o may_v remember_v first_o that_o our_o ground_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o all_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n but_o some_o of_o they_o to_o eternity_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v conjoint_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n to_o be_v irremediable_a we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o himself_o advise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o entroachment_n and_o usurpation_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n if_o they_o will_v grow_v angry_a upon_o this_o and_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o act_n not_o we_o who_o have_v act_v nothing_o who_o have_v declare_v nothing_o against_o any_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o against_o his_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o particular_o against_o his_o coactive_a poweâ—_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n within_o the_o english_a dominion_n they_o may_v take_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o very_o tame_a creature_n but_o very_o stupid_a creature_n first_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o entrench_v and_o encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o we_o daily_o and_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o isachars_n condition_n to_o undergo_v our_o burden_n with_o patience_n like_o ass_n because_o we_o may_v not_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o temporal_a concernment_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n let_v they_o suffer_v for_o it_o who_o either_o separate_a from_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o give_v other_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v a_o large_a panegyricall_a oration_n iâ—_n the_o praise_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o mix_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o we_o for_o break_v both_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n the_o former_a of_o those_o consideration_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o praise_v unity_n which_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o dispraise_v but_o to_o his_o own_o perpetual_a disgrace_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o but_o only_o where_o i_o find_v some_o new_a weight_n add_v 572_o he_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n right_o metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o moral_o true_a or_o free_a from_o error_n he_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a method_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o view_n my_o answer_n to_o militier_n he_o may_v find_v both_o who_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v fit_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a champion_n chillingworth_n and_o falkland_n do_v very_o candid_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o he_o cit_v no_o place_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o search_n whether_o they_o do_v confess_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v genuine_a son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v so_o and_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n it_o may_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o so_o deep_o radicate_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o many_o other_o but_o our_o chief_a champion_n be_v those_o who_o stick_v close_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o that_o assertion_n which_o you_o father_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o we_o detest_v it_o and_o when_o you_o or_o any_o other_o be_v please_v to_o make_v trial_n you_o will_v find_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n altogether_o for_o our_o faith_n as_o yourselves_o have_v for_o your_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o new_a article_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o greek_n lutheran_n huguenot_n 373._o perhaps_o socinian_n presbyterian_o adamite_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o add_v roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o huguenot_n presbyterian_o in_o his_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v he_o disjoin_v they_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v greek_o and_o lutherans_n to_o our_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o have_v add_v they_o armenian_n abyssine_n muscovite_n and_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n under_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n also_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o for_o adamite_n and_o quaker_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o for_o socinian_o we_o hold_v they_o worse_o than_o arrian_n the_o arrian_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a god_n erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o the_o socinian_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o for_o presbyterian_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v he_o may_v find_v full_o set_v down_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n epistle_n but_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o different_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o english_a head_n be_v the_o king_n the_o roman_a catholic_n head_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o grecian_a head_n be_v the_o patriarch_n the_o presbyterian_a head_n be_v the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n and_o the_o lutheran_n head_n be_v the_o parish_n minister_n first_o for_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v they_o egregious_a wrong_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denwark_n and_o sweden_n they_o have_v theit_n bishop_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o throughout_o germany_n they_o have_v their_o superintendent_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v several_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o political_a head_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n we_o who_o maintain_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o
representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n nor_o the_o executive_a headship_n of_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n headship_n of_o order_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o this_o great_a objection_n be_v vanish_v by_o this_o he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v introduce_v no_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o preserve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a right_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o we_o have_v evermore_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o general_n council_n which_o not_o or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v any_o new_a rule_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_n summon_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n general_n admittance_n of_o all_o person_n capable_a to_o discuss_v free_o and_o to_o define_v free_o according_a to_o their_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o last_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o their_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o general_n council_n while_o we_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o it_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o look_v upon_o his_o poor_a servant_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o expect_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v who_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o assistence_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o council_n which_o be_v as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o general_n as_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a empire_n have_v flourish_v still_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o in_o sum_n i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determinaation_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v so_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a not_o have_v more_o judge_n of_o one_o country_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o regulate_v by_o the_o equal_a vote_n of_o christian_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o so_o as_o those_o nation_n which_o can_v in_o probability_n be_v personal_o present_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o send_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o last_o so_o it_o may_v be_v free_a call_v in_o a_o free_a place_n whither_o all_o party_n may_v have_v secure_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o propose_v free_o and_o define_v free_o according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o father_n without_o be_v stint_v or_o curb_v or_o overrule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v in_o a_o currier_n budget_n and_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v ready_o consent_v provide_v that_o none_o be_v repute_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o true_a general_n counsel_n have_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o old_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o undoubted_a general_n counsel_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o be_v four_o part_n of_o five_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v silly_a and_o senseless_a and_o argue_v nothing_o but_o their_o fear_n to_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a impartial_a trial_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o general_n counsel_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o turk_n will_v send_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v four_o of_o the_o protopatriarch_n with_o their_o clergy_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v open_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o this_o own_o interest_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o the_o patriarch_n may_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o their_o church_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o messenger_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v only_o five_o clergyman_n present_v out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o so_o many_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v these_o four_o counsel_n evermore_o be_v esteem_v true_o general_n because_o the_o western_a church_n do_v declare_v their_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n then_o as_o there_o have_v be_v general_n oriental_a counsel_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o western_a bishop_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o occidental_a council_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o one_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o sole_a communication_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o their_o faith_n neither_o be_v such_o communication_n to_o be_v deem_v impossible_a consider_v what_o correspondence_n the_o muscovian_a church_n do_v hold_v long_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o abyssine_n have_v long_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o different_a communion_n in_o europe_n it_o may_v be_v some_o more_o than_o there_o be_v any_o great_a cause_n for_o and_o perhaps_o different_a opinion_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o different_a communion_n but_o many_o of_o these_o mushroom_n sect_n be_v like_o those_o inorganicall_a creature_n breed_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o nilus_n which_o perish_v quick_o after_o they_o be_v breed_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a organ_n the_o more_o considerable_a party_n and_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o many_o if_o these_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a general_n council_n they_o will_v tow_v the_o other_o like_o lesser_a boat_n after_o they_o with_o ease_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o their_o actual_a subordination_n to_o general_n counsel_n general_n counsel_n be_v extraordinary_a remedy_n proper_a for_o cure_v or_o compose_v new_a difference_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n that_o be_v do_v general_n counsel_n may_v prove_v of_o more_o danger_n than_o use_n no_o healthful_a man_n delight_v in_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o physic_n but_o unity_n consist_v also_o and_o ordinary_o in_o conformity_n and_o submission_n to_o that_o discipline_n which_o general_n counsel_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o either_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o they_o with_o the_o concurrence_n or_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a sovereign_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v so_o form_v god_n church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o asssemble_v a_o general_n council_n have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n his_o error_n seldom_o come_v single_a but_o common_o by_o cluster_n or_o at_o least_o by_o pair_n what_o height_n of_o confidence_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_n all_o counsel_n when_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la indicta_fw-la call_v by_o emperor_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n friend_n add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o advise_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n give_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o law_n 14._o which_o do_v forbid_v frequent_a assembly_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n second_o
because_o no_o reason_n do_v permit_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o imperial_a city_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n three_o because_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v then_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o counsel_n do_v receive_v their_o protection_n from_o emperor_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o counsel_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o err_v in_o this_o also_o that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o assemble_v general_n counsel_n we_o have_v take_v away_o no_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o convocate_a any_o synod_n except_o only_a synod_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n subject_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_n either_o to_o convocate_v general_n counsel_n himself_o or_o to_o represent_v to_o christian_a sovereign_n the_o fit_a season_n for_o convocation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o of_o his_o protopatriarchate_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o to_o he_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o good_a caution_n be_v observe_v bellarmine_n confess_v that_o that_o power_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n but_o only_o chief_a of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v general_n counsel_n shall_v pertein_a unto_o he_o 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n serjeant_n do_v know_v my_o last_o ground_n be_v the_o exemtion_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o to_o the_o exemtion_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v former_o and_o so_o do_v i._o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v never_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exemt_a from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o direct_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o swear_v it_o for_o the_o council_n never_o suspect_v it_o the_o world_n never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n themselves_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o headship_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o day_n all_o that_o the_o primitive_a pope_n claim_v by_o divine_a right_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n due_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n all_o that_o they_o claim_v by_o humane_a right_n be_v some_o privilege_n partly_o gain_v by_o custom_n or_o prescription_n and_o partly_o grant_v by_o the_o father_n to_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n collateral_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o britain_n shall_v be_v name_v particular_o where_o all_o the_o province_n without_o exception_n be_v comprehend_v let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o province_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v express_v where_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n if_o the_o father_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n or_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v neither_o to_o divine_v right_a nor_o universal_a jurisdiction_n what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v not_o only_o patriarchall_a but_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n not_o over_o cyprus_n only_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o from_o custom_n or_o canon_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o master_n sergeant_n be_v in_o the_o right_a then_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v quite_o out_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o cyprus_n which_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o he_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v quite_o oâ—t_a to_o challenge_v the_o ordination_n of_o themselves_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o as_o a_o proper_a right_o belong_v to_o themselves_o which_o they_o hold_v only_o by_o courtesy_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v quite_o out_o to_o determine_v so_o positive_o that_o not_o only_a cyprus_n but_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o right_n and_o custom_n inviolated_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n without_o a_o salvo_n or_o save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o restriction_n so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v to_o permit_v they_o and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o imperial_a term_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a synod_n or_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n last_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v out_o to_o ratify_v the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n not_o only_o from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o from_o himself_o also_o and_o to_o suffer_v his_o divine_a right_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n by_o custom_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n pretension_n of_o a_o general_n monarchy_n the_o eastern_a church_n do_v still_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v they_o si_fw-mi violandum_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la regnandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la against_o all_o our_o ground_n the_o most_o intolerable_a extortion_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o most_o grievous_a usurpation_n malignant_a influence_n both_o upon_o the_o state_n politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a and_o undoubted_a privilege_n he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfurnished_a of_o proof_n some_o man_n by_o tell_v strange_a story_n over_o and_o over_o do_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o cast_v out_o but_o we_o deny_v it_o altogether_o and_o require_v he_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n in_o england_n next_o that_o a_o particular_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o divine_a institution_n we_o admit_v ready_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o break_n of_o it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o no_o abuse_n imaginable_a be_v sufficient_a excuse_n for_o a_o total_a desertion_n of_o a_o just_a power_n thus_o far_o in_o the_o thesis_n we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o differ_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o reformation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o extirpation_n so_o many_o so_o grievous_a so_o unconscionable_a extortion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n as_o we_o complain_v of_o and_o prove_v be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v all_o our_o ancestor_n do_v or_o we_o defend_v though_o not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o any_o just_a authority_n our_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v at_o the_o reformation_n but_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o any_o just_a power_n it_o be_v his_o fond_a imagination_n we_o disclaim_v it_o altogether_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o papal_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n as_o be_v political_a not_o spiritual_a but_o for_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n either_o pure_o spiritual_a or_o just_o found_v we_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o be_v only_a abuse_n and_o usurpation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o consideration_n which_o he_o propose_v whether_o the_o abuse_n be_v otherwise_o remediable_a or_o not_o for_o our_o reformation_n be_v that_o very_a remedy_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v to_o
pass_v muster_n for_o once_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n deserve_v a_o bell_n and_o a_o babble_n catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o such_o mean_n at_o one_o time_n not_o at_o another_o in_o one_o place_v not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o degree_n not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o respect_v not_o in_o another_o the_o last_o mock_v contradiction_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o law_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o authority_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v actual_o leave_v he_o none_o be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o have_v quite_o take_v they_o away_o this_o be_v not_o find_v of_o contradiction_n but_o make_v of_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v this_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o hundred_o contradiction_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o here_o actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v which_o actual_o leave_v the_o pope_n no_o authority_n or_o which_o have_v quite_o take_v his_o authority_n away_o if_o this_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v be_v my_o than_o he_o may_v object_v the_o contradiction_n to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n while_o it_o be_v unrepealed_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o do_v and_o all_o man_n but_o himself_o do_v use_v that_o expression_n and_o here_o he_o commit_v a_o three_o gross_a fault_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o law_n take_v away_o abuse_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o magistrate_n by_o due_a execution_n as_o a_o artificer_n the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o pen_v and_o promulge_v but_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o due_a execution_n the_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o obvious_a and_o easy_a truth_n have_v make_v we_o all_o this_o stir_n about_o imaginary_a contradiction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o last_o paragraph_n which_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o pretend_a contradiction_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o actual_o in_o force_n to_o procure_v his_o assent_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o detract_v nothing_o frem_a the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n go_v mr._n serjeant_n go_v bring_v we_o less_o wind_n and_o more_o weight_n saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memor_fw-la atur_fw-la perseus_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la tharsus_n amazonide_v in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o calumny_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o be_v it_o neither_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o question_n sect_n vii_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v with_o due_a moderation_n this_o section_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v either_o we_o or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o reformation_n may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a although_o the_o reformer_n do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o due_a moderation_n neither_o be_v we_o answerable_a for_o their_o excess_n further_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v maintain_v they_o i_o pass_v by_o his_o pleasant_a topick_n unsaluted_a as_o be_v impertinent_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o deserve_v the_o least_o stay_n of_o a_o serious_a reader_n i_o reckon_v this_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o our_o moderation_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o other_o churhe_n the_o true_a be_v of_o church_n nor_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n nor_o separate_v from_o church_n but_o from_o accidental_a error_n for_o all_o his_o scoff_a if_o their_o church_n will_v use_v the_o like_a moderation_n it_o will_v save_v the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a debate_n against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o object_v thus_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v evidence_v undeniable_o that_o they_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o his_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o often_o upon_o the_o stage_n already_o and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o clear_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o a_o threedbare_a subject_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o irksome_a repetition_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o his_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o his_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n we_o adhere_v much_o more_o firm_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o he_o procee_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v that_o our_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n artic._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la quoad_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o ceremoniarum_fw-la ritus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o practical_a observation_n and_o ceremonial_a rite_n but_o also_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o use_v cardinal_n cajetans_n distinction_n not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la formaliter_fw-la in_o necessary_a fundamental_a article_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o essentials_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v fidei_fw-la materialiter_fw-la in_o inferior_a question_n which_o happen_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v opinion_n wherein_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n appear_v hence_o that_o the_o article_n do_v contradistinguish_v credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o opinion_n but_o to_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v practise_v he_o urge_v that_o we_o have_v declare_v four_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v vain_a fiction_n contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n artic._n 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n their_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n right_o four_o point_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n enjoin_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o but_o no_o article_n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o best_a only_a opinion_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o cite_v our_o article_n right_a which_o do_v not_o define_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o only_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o well_o ground_v upon_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v the_o like_a character_n be_v give_v of_o another_o point_n art_n 28._o that_o be_v transubstantiation_n our_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n art_n 31._o be_v style_v a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n and_o pernicious_a imposture_n that_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v transubstantiation_n what_o be_v our_o opinion_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o militier_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o concern_v their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o same_o answer_n pag._n 152._o edit_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o understand_v at_o first_o on_o either_o side_n as_o it_o be_v now_o he_o can_v go_v one_o step_n further_o than_o we_o do_v in_o that_o cause_n without_o tumble_v into_o direct_a blasphemy_n it_o follow_v and_o art_n 33._o that_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n public_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n well_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n in_o his_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o english_a article_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o this_o article_n this_o article_n be_v catholic_n and_o agreeable_a as_o well_o to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o antiquity_n then_o why_o do_v he_o snarl_v at_o this_o article_n which_o he_o can_v except_v against_o because_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o article_n mean_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o do_v include_v they_o judge_n reader_n what_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n dâ—th_v possess_v this_o man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n calumniate_v the_o meaning_n upon_o his_o own_o groundless_a suspicion_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o preacher_n then_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a blasphemous_a and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o forefather_n sin_n the_o bishop_n call_v here_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o
to_o pervert_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v not_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o to_o superseminare_fw-la or_o sow_v tare_n above_o the_o wheat_n we_o shall_v thank_v they_o more_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n every_o good_a friday_n let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o incentive_a and_o provocation_n which_o we_o have_v we_o do_v not_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v they_o the_o day_n before_o as_o they_o do_v we_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v over_o they_o that_o we_o render_v blessing_n for_o curse_v which_o they_o do_v not_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n first_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o heretical_a second_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o and_o therefore_o not_o reductble_a to_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o first_o â—_o answer_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v only_o material_o heretical_a not_o formal_o do_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o than_o himself_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v 4._o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o whole_o in_o the_o sense_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n what_o he_o call_v real_o heretical_a we_o style_v material_o heretical_a and_o what_o he_o call_v moral_o a_o true_a church_n we_o use_v to_o style_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v by_o truth_n of_o entity_n not_o of_o morality_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v various_o sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o more_o large_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o domo_fw-la by_o outward_a profession_n more_o strict_o for_o those_o who_o be_v exit_fw-la domo_fw-la so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o our_o collect_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o late_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n flock_n so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_v lord_n to_o thy_o floek_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o our_o church_n have_v change_v these_o word_n in_o the_o missal_n recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n into_o this_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o floek_a and_o one_o fold_v under_o one_o shepheard_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o pick_n against_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o sound_v too_o preacherlike_a or_o rather_o because_o our_o church_n do_v presume_v to_o name_v the_o right_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o gloss_n to_o entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o office_n but_o certain_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o formidable_a at_o all_o to_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o orthodox_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_a heretic_n and_o they_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o material_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o inferior_a question_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o excommunicate_a papist_n in_o gross_a qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o some_o particular_a papist_n who_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o other_o crime_n or_o find_v guilty_a of_o contumacy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v use_v the_o same_o moderation_n and_o remember_v how_o ireneus_fw-la reprove_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 24._o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a churehe_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o great_a nonsense_n which_o this_o egregious_a prevaricatour_n have_v find_v in_o our_o collect_n that_o the_o english_a church_n can_v reconcile_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o practice_n together_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o that_o but_o rather_o how_o to_o recoucile_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o church_n he_o will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v only_a word_n no_o work_n but_o his_o church_n make_v prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n 590_o to_o be_v three_o satisfactory_a work_n my_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n but_o derive_v our_o church_n our_o religion_n our_o holy_a order_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o obtrude_v no_o innovation_n upon_o other_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o omit_v by_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v pretend_a reformer_n who_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o excess_n but_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o two_o word_n of_o my_o defence_n that_o we_o have_v add_v no_o thing_n i_o wish_v they_o can_v say_v as_o much_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n but_o error_n to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o except_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o he_o that_o make_v it_o a_o article_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n before_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o no_o negative_a can_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v no_o entity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o great_a dispute_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o theological_a question_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideâ—_n materialiter_fw-la than_o those_o three_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n know_v never_o more_o than_o 12._o old_a article_n of_o faith_n until_o pius_n the_o four_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o now_o this_o young_a pythagoras_n will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o 1200._o article_n affirmative_a article_n and_o negative_a article_n fundamental_a article_n and_o superstructive_a article_n every_o theological_a truth_n shall_v either_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o a_o indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n he_o say_v our_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n yet_o i_o like_v a_o ill_a tutor_v child_n tell_v my_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v 593._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n know_v sufficient_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o ill_o it_o be_v when_o she_o beget_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o lie_v nor_o dissent_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medâ—i_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o but_o only_o bind_v her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o he_o himself_o can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o perhaps_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o simple_a minister_n do_v he_o ever_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o do_v he_o ever_o know_v any_o man_n who_o do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o for_o he_o to_o urge_v such_o falsehood_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o detect_v be_v double_a effronterie_n periisse_fw-la puto_fw-la â—ui_fw-la pudor_fw-la periit_fw-la he_o infer_v further_a by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n these_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o christ_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o
council_n than_o there_o will_v need_v no_o turn_v out_o second_o he_o object_v so_o a_o man_n may_v reject_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n why_o so_o when_o i_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o â—ufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o credendorum_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v regula_fw-la agendorum_fw-la a_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v such_o as_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o creed_n contain_v enough_o for_o salvation_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o this_o subject_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n or_o strife_n about_o word_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o two_o different_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n dilate_v in_o the_o scripture_n contract_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la but_o in_o what_o particular_a write_n all_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v contain_v be_v no_o particular_a fundamental_a article_n itself_o nor_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o perfect_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o may_v perhaps_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o their_o heretical_a sense_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v admit_v he_o say_v they_o and_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o set_v not_o down_o wherein_o we_o differ_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o understand_v our_o difference_n have_v be_v of_o both_o church_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v rather_o believe_v that_o he_o understand_v neither_o part_n right_a howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o a_o article_n do_v make_v a_o heretic_n after_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o before_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_a ground_n have_v leave_v no_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o show_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o we_o have_v the_o same_o subordination_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n to_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n of_o archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n and_o of_o patriarch_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v let_v he_o show_v any_o one_o link_n of_o this_o subordination_n that_o we_o have_v weaken_v i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o virtual_a church_n or_o one_o man_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o rejoin_v nor_o they_o neither_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o general_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o only_o we_o accuse_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o council_n general_n or_o particular_a can_v err_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o company_n of_o counsellor_n nor_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v define_v temerarious_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o heretic_n i_o have_v show_v already_o namely_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o do_v either_o renounce_v their_o creed_n the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o same_o faith_n whereinto_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o who_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n thereof_o have_v already_o be_v exclude_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o undoubted_a general_n council_n howsoever_o he_o sleight_v the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o little_a concernment_n to_o be_v so_o slight_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o say_v they_o have_v the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n while_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v or_o who_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o elijah_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n or_o rather_o why_o halt_n yet_o betwixt_o five_o or_o six_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a judge_n follow_v he_o if_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o essential_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n adhere_v to_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n oâ—_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o particular_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n follow_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_n those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o doubt_n they_o be_v visible_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v the_o elder_n christian_n and_o more_o numerous_a four_o for_o one_o both_o patriarch_n and_o people_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o one_o single_a protopatriarch_n shall_v cast_v out_o four_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o here_o it_o end_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v one_o homogeneous_a body_n he_o must_v cast_v out_o a_o great_a many_o more_o yet_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v this_o very_a dispatcher_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o his_o show_n they_o flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o general_n term_n of_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o first_o mover_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o in_o reality_n they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v in_o the_o venetian_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v less_o than_o any_o single_a senator_n or_o that_o which_o a_o general_n master_n be_v in_o a_o religious_a order_n 14._o above_o all_o priour_o and_o provincial_n but_o subject_a to_o a_o congregation_n general_n wherein_o do_v these_o man_n differ_v from_o we_o sect._n 8._o that_o all_o prince_n â—nd_v republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n whicâ—_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n or_o at_o least_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o title_n and_o this_o be_v my_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o ground_n which_o i_o make_v good_a by_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o electoral_a college_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o university_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o counsel_n his_o parliament_n in_o sicily_n in_o castille_n in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n by_o the_o sigh_n of_o portugal_n and_o their_o bleaâ—ings_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n by_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o every_o particular_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o right_a to_o call_v and_o confirm_v synod_n to_o confer_v bishopric_n to_o
that_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o not_o wave_v the_o extent_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o he_o challenge_v it_o out_o of_o prudentiall_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o hazard_n the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n the_o convenience_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n particular_o circumstantiate_v do_v over_o balance_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sure_a trial_n of_o this_o be_v by_o experience_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o find_v so_o many_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v from_o papal_a jurisdiction_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n as_o may_v overweigh_v all_o those_o disadvantage_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o extortion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o attribute_v no_o more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o roman_a catholic_n universal_o do_v approve_v which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o papal_a authority_n he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o impetuous_a this_o question_n be_v near_o a_o end_n he_o ask_v whether_o we_o and_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a christian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o common_a government_n i_o answer_v we_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o common_a government_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n under_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v former_o a_o protarch_n and_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v both_o one_o we_o have_v as_o much_o opportunity_n to_o convocate_v synod_n as_o they_o have_v then_o before_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n and_o more_o yet_o by_o such_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v congregate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o general_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o free_a communication_n of_o one_o church_n with_o another_o that_o be_v then_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n or_o our_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n one_o of_o another_o for_o want_v of_o the_o old_a canonical_a epistle_n or_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ready_a to_o contribute_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o with_o these_o western_a church_n which_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yâ—ke_n we_o have_v much_o more_o communion_n by_o synod_n by_o letter_n by_o publish_v our_o confession_n and_o we_o may_v just_o hope_v for_o a_o much_o near_a union_n yet_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n if_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o restore_v a_o happy_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o already_o in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v be_v their_o only_a fault_n who_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o vniform_a reformation_n sometime_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o have_v too_o much_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o submit_v to_o the_o papacy_n we_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v save_v their_o additionall_n error_n we_o have_v break_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n we_o have_v renounce_v no_o just_a authority_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a we_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o alone_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o we_o renounce_v the_o upstart_n additional_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v not_o in_o st._n peter_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v we_o maintain_v a_o large_a brotherhood_n than_o they_o but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v any_o visible_a tie_n of_o government_n we_o show_v they_o the_o same_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o the_o same_o discipline_n or_o government_n that_o be_v the_o same_o colour_n derive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o discipline_n be_v tie_n enough_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a view_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o organ_n shall_v be_v perfect_a the_o medium_fw-la fit_a and_o the_o distance_n convenient_a if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v defective_a in_o mr._n ross_v view_n he_o may_v well_o mistake_v but_o i_o may_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_v to_o trust_v your_o testimony_n without_o cite_v his_o word_n he_o urge_v if_o christ_n have_v leave_v any_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o such_o unity_n than_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o our_o spiritual_a head_n i_o admit_v this_o now_o let_v he_o assume_v but_o you_o protestant_n have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n leave_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n altogether_o and_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v his_o enthymematicall_a manner_n of_o argue_v he_o procee_v that_o to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o extraordinary_a only_a when_o a_o council_n sit_v i_o deny_v this_o proposition_n altogether_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o a_o general_n council_n which_o sit_v but_o rare_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o it_o shall_v sit_v often_o nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_n nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la there_o be_v particular_a counsel_n which_o in_o lesser_a exigent_n serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o general_n there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o a_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o governor_n shall_v be_v evermore_o actual_o assemble_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n hold_v there_o be_v less_o hope_n of_o ever_o hold_v they_o then_o then_o now_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n châ—rch_n in_o those_o day_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indebt_v at_o all_o to_o any_o visible_a monarch_n bâ—t_o when_o a_o general_n council_n do_v sit_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n rest_v in_o it_o he_o wonder_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o king_n only_o a_o political_a head_n contrary_a to_o our_o common_a assertion_n it_o seem_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v among_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v much_o verse_v in_o our_o author_n no_o man_n that_o ever_o understand_v himself_o make_v he_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o political_a head_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o demand_v be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspond_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n i_o answer_v yes_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o be_v his_o bishop_n and_o synod_n if_o this_o method_n be_v so_o great_a a_o rarity_n with_o he_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o other_o head_n then_o head_n he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o head_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o right_o choose_v pope_n true_o but_o the_o election_n may_v be_v uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v know_v the_o true_a pope_n so_o whether_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n or_o one_o pope_n and_o two_o pretender_n yet_o if_o the_o right_a pope_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v all_o one_o relative_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a the_o headship_n be_v
in_o the_o chief_a clergy_n who_o they_o call_v cardinal_n as_o secure_v a_o course_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v invent_v as_o chief_a as_o their_o cardinal_n be_v the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a parish_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o old_a the_o cardinal_n indeed_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o vacancy_n but_o what_o pretence_n have_v they_o from_o st._n peter_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o theiâ—_n headship_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o headship_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o secure_v a_o course_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v invent_v what_o a_o contradiction_n will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o he_o demand_v do_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n show_v that_o we_o have_v one_o common_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n oblige_v we_o to_o a_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v i_o do_v show_v he_o one_o common_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n even_o the_o same_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a he_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o because_o i_o will_v not_o fix_v upon_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o he_o fancieth_n yet_o i_o be_o for_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n such_o a_o tradition_n be_v the_o creed_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v that_o very_a tradition_n which_o be_v so_o renown_a in_o the_o ancient_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o say_v that_o heretic_n can_v have_v no_o baptism_n let_v he_o either_o make_v his_o accusation_n good_a or_o suffer_v as_o a_o falsifier_n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o turk_n and_o jew_n have_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o second_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a baptism_n if_o the_o baptism_n itself_o be_v good_a the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o heretic_n do_v not_o invalidate_v it_o at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o heretic_n baptise_v after_o a_o heretical_a form_n as_o without_o due_a matter_n or_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n such_o baptism_n be_v heretical_a and_o naught_o but_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a to_o understand_v the_o right_a scope_n of_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o a_o body_n cousi_v of_o jews_n turk_n heretic_n and_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o want_v true_a baptism_n he_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v i_o with_o say_v that_o christian_n can_v have_v no_o true_a baptism_n i_o have_v manifest_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o same_o section_n and_o chapter_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o falsifier_n but_o mr._n serjeant_n be_v both_o a_o egregious_a calumniator_n and_o falsifier_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n i_o toâ—ke_v the_o word_n paganism_n in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a sense_n for_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o christianity_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n be_v because_o country_n village_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o their_o infidelity_n after_o city_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n so_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o only_a pagan_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o piece_n of_o gotham_n wisdom_n be_v this_o to_o quarrel_v about_o name_n when_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n turk_n and_o pagan_n in_o my_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o infidel_n but_o he_o instruct_v the_o learned_a bishop_n that_o the_o turk_n acknowledge_v a_o god_n so_o do_v the_o pagan_n also_o if_o lactantius_n say_v true_a non_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la colo_fw-la quem_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la seruio_fw-la eiquem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la he_o add_v that_o i_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o order_v something_o concern_v turk_n which_o spring_v not_o up_o till_o the_o year_n 630_o and_o call_v this_o good_a sport_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sport_n it_o be_v to_o see_v his_o childish_a vanity_n if_o i_o list_v to_o play_v with_o word_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o mahometan_n spring_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 630_o the_o turk_n many_o age_n after_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v give_v order_n for_o all_o age_n ensue_v concern_v infidel_n but_o turk_n be_v infidel_n and_o so_o it_o give_v order_n concern_v turk_n socinian_o and_o arrian_n may_v admit_v the_o apostle_n creed_n interpret_v their_o own_o way_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o admit_v it_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o first_a four_o general_n counsel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o so_o they_o believe_v not_o all_o fundamental_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o object_v further_a that_o puritan_n hold_v not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o other_o article_n have_v be_v answer_v former_o the_o puritan_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descent_n have_v not_o be_v determine_v hitherto_o and_o i_o doubt_v much_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o romish_a and_o english_a tenet_n so_o well_o as_o he_o shall_v sect_n ix_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n my_o first_o charge_n be_v this_o that_o member_n of_o any_o society_n which_o leave_v its_o proper_a place_n to_o assume_v a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o body_n be_v schismatical_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o content_v themselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o sister_n of_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o church_n unless_o she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o a_o fellow_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v style_v of_o old_a unless_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o the_o former_a be_v his_o proper_a place_n i_o clear_o prove_v by_o letter_n not_o of_o himself_o to_o other_o bishop_n that_o may_v be_v condiscension_n as_o for_o a_o general_n to_o call_v his_o officer_n fellow_n soldier_n but_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o he_o no_o under_o officer_n dare_v presume_v to_o call_v his_o general_n fellow_n soldier_n that_o he_o assume_v the_o other_o place_n to_o himself_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o all_o bishop_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n jab_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v faith_n full_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o old_a brother_n bishop_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o liegelord_n first_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o do_v flat_o falsify_v his_o word_n which_o do_v never_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n but_o a_o sister_n only_o either_o i_o falsify_v his_o word_n or_o he_o falsify_v i_o my_o word_n be_v these_o first_o they_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sister_n of_o all_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o church_n but_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n the_o two_o former_a branch_n of_o sister_n and_o mother_n be_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o last_o only_o of_o lady_n and_o mistress_n be_v deny_v he_o falsify_v my_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n thus_o because_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n where_o she_o be_v but_o sister_n to_o other_o church_n you_o see_v the_o word_n mother_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o because_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o curtal_n of_o it_o i_o be_o become_v the_o falsifier_n with_o he_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o falsifier_n in_o earnest_n be_v innocent_a i_o
by_o all_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o deny_v we_o communion_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n nor_o press_v upon_o we_o a_o unconscientious_a approbation_n of_o this_o opinion_n direct_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v by_o their_o power_n subject_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v procure_v it_o to_o be_v define_v though_o not_o express_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o to_o be_v express_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o the_o two_o pisan_a counsel_n have_v want_v conciliary_a freedom_n and_o be_v altogether_o at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prorogue_v they_o to_o tranfferre_fw-la they_o to_o stinâ—_n they_o what_o matter_n they_o may_v handle_v and_o what_o not_o to_o defer_v their_o determination_n until_o he_o have_v form_v or_o create_v a_o party_n or_o wrought_v some_o of_o the_o dissent_v bishop_n to_o his_o will_n to_o ratify_v or_o reject_v their_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o or_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o nation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o be_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n have_v be_v permit_v free_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o noble_a question_n concern_v the_o residence_n and_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o probability_n this_o great_a rent_n have_v be_v make_v up_o and_o he_o and_o i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v dispute_v this_o question_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o by_o this_o opinion_n and_o by_o their_o sinister_a practice_n to_o establish_v it_o they_o be_v causal_o and_o formal_o schismatical_a and_o have_v be_v both_o the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n the_o procreating_a cause_n by_o alter_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o disorder_v the_o member_n which_o do_v necessary_o produce_v a_o disturbance_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o conserve_n cause_n by_o destroy_v the_o freedom_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n of_o schism_n whether_o these_o late_a counsel_n be_v occumenicall_a or_o occidental_a or_o neither_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n they_o be_v those_o which_o they_o call_v general_n they_o be_v as_o general_n as_o they_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o general_n so_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n allege_v by_o they_o why_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o excommunication_n i_o leave_v every_o man_n free_a to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n headship_n of_o order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o many_o who_o he_o style_v his_o own_o son_n do_v yield_v he_o but_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n they_o love_v not_o such_o a_o dry_a papacy_n i_o dispute_v only_o whether_o the_o pope_n right_a be_v divine_a or_o humane_a or_o mix_v as_o gerson_n think_v either_o score_n may_v just_o challenge_v duty_n but_o i_o be_o very_o positive_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o than_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n he_o have_v it_o by_o humane_a right_n and_o by_o humane_a right_n he_o may_v lose_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o of_o any_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o be_v leave_v they_o as_o a_o legacy_n by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o apparitor_n or_o pursivant_n or_o prison_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o either_o exercise_v themselves_o or_o grant_v to_o other_o authority_n to_o exercise_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o without_o their_o leaf_n if_o subject_n submit_v volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o coactive_a if_o prince_n give_v leave_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n so_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a than_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a but_o without_o the_o subject_n submission_n or_o the_o prince_n leave_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o coaction_n in_o the_o interior_a court_n of_o conscience_n but_o no_o true_a coaction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o logical_a restriction_n the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v such_o which_o signify_v not_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o so_o far_o as_o all_o roman_a catholic_n do_v agree_v about_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v qualify_v in_o present_a or_o as_o it_o be_v own_v or_o obtrude_v or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v obtrude_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v oppose_v or_o contradistinguish_v to_o the_o ancient_a papacy_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o more_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o usurpation_n which_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v introduce_v thus_o still_o my_o contradiction_n do_v end_n in_o his_o misunderstanding_n my_o four_o and_o last_o charge_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n throughout_o the_o world_n except_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o make_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v found_v in_o his_o law_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o coadjutor_n assume_v by_o they_o into_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v schismatic_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v thus_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o maintainer_n be_v schismatic_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o vouchsafe_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o in_o due_a form_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v long_o upon_o his_o voluntary_a jargon_n all_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o intimate_v be_v this_o that_o this_o tenet_n be_v not_o general_n among_o they_o but_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v general_o here_o be_v a_o answerless_a answer_n without_o confess_v or_o deny_v either_o proposition_n such_o a_o answer_n do_v not_o become_v one_o who_o make_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v i_o charge_v not_o their_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o abetter_n and_o maintainer_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n i_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o i_o assume_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n dot_z not_o hold_v these_o tenet_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o particular_a society_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n as_o all_o their_o abetter_n and_o maintainer_n can_v not_o be_v schismatic_n except_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v schismatical_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a i_o be_o free_a to_o charge_v who_o i_o will_v if_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o he_o may_v be_v silent_a but_o if_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n let_v he_o defend_v they_o in_o due_a form_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v as_o a_o controvertist_n to_o defend_v any_o thing_n but_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o in_o plain_a english_a then_o to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n all_o our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o pretend_a privilege_n be_v papal_a right_n or_o papal_a usurpation_n if_o he_o dare_v not_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v just_a right_n either_o by_o divine_a law_n
the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o his_o accusation_n be_v groundless_a calumny_n but_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o these_o unusual_a expression_n be_v only_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o no_o distinct_a nature_n thus_o he_o say_v but_o what_o author_n what_o authority_n do_v he_o produce_v that_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o expression_n none_o at_o all_o because_o for_o all_o his_o good_a intelligence_n he_o have_v none_o to_o produce_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o and_o so_o his_o good_a intelligence_n must_v end_v in_o smoke_n and_o stink_n as_o his_o most_o faithful_a protestation_n do_v before_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n to_o his_o shame_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n art_n 2._o that_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v perfect_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a person_n no_o distnct_a nature_n when_o i_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o best_o be_v we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n floor_n but_o their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o these_o word_n the_o best_o be_v have_v no_o such_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n but_o to_o the_o last_n word_n their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o make_v this_o the_o complete_a sense_n we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n but_o the_o best_a be_v whether_o we_o be_v wheat_n or_o chaff_n their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o what_o poor_a boyish_a pickquer_a be_v this_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n occasional_o i_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o great_a question_n agitate_a between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o cyrill_a late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o in_o requital_n urge_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n rosse_n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o unequal_a match_n between_o mr._n rosse_n a_o private_a stranger_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o cause_n concern_v his_o own_o church_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o mr._n rosse_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o cite_v or_o not_o but_o with_o mr._n serjeant_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v serious_o and_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o be_v mistake_v whole_o neither_o do_v the_o greek_n place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o paint_a image_n 4._o hear_v cyrill_n the_o patriarch_n we_o give_v leave_v to_o he_o that_o will_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o disallow_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o prohibit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o they_o give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o neither_o adore_v she_o nor_o implore_v her_o aid_n and_o for_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v not_o for_o desert_n but_o for_o acquisition_n i_o know_v no_o difference_n about_o they_o among_o those_o man_n who_o understand_v themselves_o but_o only_o about_o the_o last_o word_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n rather_o than_o church_n a_o comprecation_n both_o the_o grecian_n and_o we_o do_v allow_v a_o ultimate_a invocation_n both_o the_o grecian_n and_o we_o detest_v so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o vary_v from_o it_o in_o their_o practice_n it_o follow_v they_o place_v justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n most_o false_o hear_v hieremy_n the_o patriarch_n 13._o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n but_o not_o confide_v in_o they_o and_o cyrill_v his_o successor_n we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o work_n before_o we_o can_v determine_v for_o who_o those_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o right_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v i_o have_v challenge_v they_o to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o into_o it_o then_o i_o do_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o rather_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n the_o next_o instance_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o notorion_n a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o confute_v it_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o way_n be_v they_o better_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o damn_a be_v release_v or_o ease_v thereby_o the_o modern_a greek_n deny_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v help_v they_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o to_o a_o speedy_a union_n with_o their_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o pray_v daily_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o that_o we_o with_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bless_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o hate_v ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o lie_v supposititious_a tradition_n so_o do_v we_o but_o if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n god_n blessing_n on_o their_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o last_o the_o grecian_n know_v no_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nor_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n up_o and_o down_o nor_o elevate_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v they_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v we_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o do_v we_o yet_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o be_v well_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o yet_o the_o grecian_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o his_o two_o rule_n or_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o grecian_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o government_n of_o bishop_n under_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la second_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o grecian_n and_o we_o have_v both_o the_o same_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n both_o reject_v their_o apocryphal_a addition_n from_o the_o genuine_a canon_n they_o and_o we_o have_v both_o the_o same_o apostolical_a creed_n both_o reject_v the_o new_a addition_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o sum_n they_o and_o we_o do_v both_o deny_v their_o transubstantiation_n their_o purgatory_n their_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n their_o septenary_n number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o image_n worship_n their_o pardon_n their_o private_a mass_n their_o half-communion_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o grecian_n do_v renounce_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o divine_a right_n as_o nilus_n say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n since_o he_o have_v his_o dignity_n from_o the_o father_n second_o his_o legislative_a power_n as_o peter_z stewart_n vice-chancell_a of_o ingolstad_n witness_v that_o the_o grecian_n object_v it_o as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o latin_n that_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n commandment_n to_o be_v their_o canon_n and_o law_n three_o his_o judiciary_n power_n equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o prefer_v he_o last_o his_o dispensative_a power_n accuse_v his_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n as_o thing_n that_o open_v a_o gaâ—e_n to_o all_o kind_a of_o villainy_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o nilus_n be_v in_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o be_v style_v by_o he_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o author_n of_o that_o party_n for_o one_o moderate_a expression_n wherein_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o say_v
7._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o slight_v but_o they_o who_o never_o exercise_v one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v under_o their_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o scot_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindication_n do_v they_o not_o be_v not_o the_o scot_n a_o part_n of_o the_o britannic_a land_n and_o so_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n beside_o he_o must_v know_v that_o i_o challenge_v some_o interest_n among_o the_o irish_a scot_n from_o who_o i_o derive_v my_o episcopal_a order_n against_o the_o irish_a ordination_n never_o any_o man_n have_v any_o pretence_n of_o exception_n to_o this_o day_n the_o irish_a be_v the_o ancient_a and_o principal_a scot_n and_o the_o britannic_a scots_a a_o colony_n derive_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a scot_n who_o do_v join_v with_o the_o briton_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o clear_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o laurence_n successor_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o other_o english_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o conclude_v he_o take_v not_o only_a care_n of_o the_o new_a church_n collect_v of_o the_o english_a 4._o but_o of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britain_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v ireland_n the_o next_o island_n to_o britain_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o their_o life_n and_o profession_n in_o their_o country_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o briton_n in_o brittany_n not_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o roman_a he_o see_v i_o have_v some_o reason_n not_o to_o â—eave_v out_o the_o scot_n beside_o the_o briton_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o irish_a i_o urge_v that_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o morcia_n and_o northumberland_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n first_o from_o the_o scot_n afterward_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n and_o so_o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o briton_n he_o say_v all_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n which_o i_o obtrude_v â—pon_o they_o without_o any_o proof_n his_o mistake_n be_v infinite_a my_o proof_n be_v demonstrative_a they_o who_o have_v their_o first_o ordination_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v ordain_v among_o themselves_o never_o have_v any_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o right_n of_o â—urisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v the_o converter_n shall_v renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o convert_v the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o on_o my_o part_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a and_o such_o a_o continue_a negative_a as_o this_o be_v but_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o both_o in_o reason_n and_o law_n to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a that_o the_o mercians_n and_o northumbrian_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o add_v that_o i_o say_v ordination_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o scot_n the_o act_n of_o ordain_v not_o a_o superior_a right_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o urge_v that_o a_o world_n of_o british_a christian_n stay_v behind_o among_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n every_o where_o all_o over_o england_n such_o who_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o their_o power_n activity_n or_o influence_n upon_o other_o which_o poor_a conquer_a christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o just_a privilege_n of_o their_o ancestor_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o first_o that_o all_o of_o they_o or_o all_o except_o some_o few_o flee_v into_o wales_n or_o cornwall_n what_o to_o do_v to_o be_v repacked_a there_o as_o herring_n or_o like_o chameleon_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o air_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n desolate_a it_o be_v not_o ten_o or_o twenty_o nor_o a_o hundred_o nor_o aâ—_n thousand_o little_a vessel_n can_v bring_v over_o saxon_n enough_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o plant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o the_o very_a army_n of_o such_o conqueror_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o native_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o foreign_a number_n but_o their_o military_a skill_n and_o resolution_n which_o gain_v they_o the_o victory_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o mix_v society_n of_o foreigner_n and_o native_n conqueror_n and_o conquer_a person_n now_o incorporate_v with_o little_a or_o no_o distinction_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n hundred_o of_o english_a inhabit_v england_n for_o one_o norman_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a insurrection_n in_o ireland_n notwithstanding_o those_o great_a number_n which_o come_v over_o daily_o into_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n to_o seek_v for_o plantation_n for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o yet_o there_o be_v ten_o irish_a for_o one_o english_a and_o scotch_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o these_o saxon_a war_n be_v so_o bloody_a as_o the_o irish_a war_n or_o that_o either_o they_o persecute_v the_o person_n of_o the_o briton_n with_o cruelty_n or_o so_o much_o as_o demolish_v their_o church_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o british_a christian_n yet_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o grave_n advise_v and_o direction_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a patronage_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n or_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a judiciary_n or_o dispensative_a power_n over_o it_o this_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o their_o bishop_n under_o they_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o the_o briton_n do_v before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o our_o king_n desire_n or_o we_o claim_v for_o they_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o this_o point_n let_v he_o bring_v authority_n not_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o some_o few_o man_n settle_v by_o accident_n in_o france_n shall_v pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o french_a law_n and_o expect_v english_a privilege_n nay_o it_o be_v clear_a contrary_n as_o if_o some_o french_a man_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o plant_v and_o propagate_a there_o shall_v expect_v the_o british_a privilege_n to_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o saxon_n plant_v in_o britain_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o posterity_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o by_o become_v christian_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o british_a christian_n i_o say_v the_o saxon_a conquest_n give_v they_o as_o good_a title_n to_o the_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o briton_n he_o style_v it_o a_o rare_a reason_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v all_o one_o i_o
do_v not_o mean_v that_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o exemtion_n from_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n be_v to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o the_o scot_n ease_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o province_n so_o just_a conqueror_n may_v and_o do_v often_o change_v the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a he_o bid_v i_o show_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v impower_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n or_o else_o let_v i_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v inherit_v no_o privilege_n from_o they_o i_o can_v show_v he_o that_o i_o myself_o be_v impower_v and_o do_v receive_v my_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o the_o ancient_a scotch_a bishop_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o many_o english_a bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o order_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o british_a bishop_n i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o before_o he_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n he_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o at_o least_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o papacy_n because_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v submit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o will_v have_v assign_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v submit_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o receive_v appeal_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n placetne_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v appeal_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n or_o commandment_n this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o i_o be_o grow_v pretty_a well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o falsification_n do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o papacy_n or_o institution_n of_o it_o if_o i_o do_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o when_o or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o own_o falsification_n but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o council_n concern_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v submit_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o high_a ground_n assign_v for_o it_o than_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o this_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n a_o essential_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n therefore_o if_o he_o and_o his_o partaker_n say_v true_a the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v submit_v a_o essential_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o papal_a power_n in_o part_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v he_o understand_v my_o meaning_n better_o he_o presume_v that_o some_o british_a bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n intimate_v as_o much_o he_o presume_v that_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o sardican_a canon_n about_o appeal_v it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v i_o shall_v rather_o assent_v to_o their_o vote_v to_o acquit_v athanasius_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v right_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n jovinia_n but_o sure_o among_o all_o the_o subscibers_n in_o the_o sardican_a council_n there_o be_v not_o one_o british_a bishop_n name_v and_o in_o the_o synodall_n letter_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o wherein_o they_o reckon_v all_o the_o province_n britain_n be_v not_o name_v but_o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o christ_n own_o ordination_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o abrogate_v our_o old_a law_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leave_v to_o execute_v that_o power_n which_o the_o sardican_a father_n do_v give_v he_o he_o will_v scorn_v it_o and_o much_o more_o their_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o 3._o si_fw-mi vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la if_o it_o please_v you_o or_o of_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o your_o charity_n let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a edition_n have_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_n council_n after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o athanasius_n or_o favour_n to_o the_o arrian_n as_o for_o arrianisme_n the_o sardican_a father_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nicene_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o out_o of_o another_o consideration_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o great_a patriarch_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o more_o hold_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o seven_o synod_n judge_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n to_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n 17._o because_o it_o have_v not_o patriarch_n enough_o if_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v a_o general_n council_n why_o do_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a isiodore_n and_o venerable_n bede_n quite_o omit_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o general_n counsel_n why_o do_v st._n austin_n alypius_n and_o the_o african_a father_n sleight_v it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o this_o why_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n not_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o seven_o general_n counsel_n nor_o the_o western_a church_n among_o their_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v why_o do_v the_o english_a church_n leave_v the_o sardican_a council_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o hedtfelde_n in_o the_o year_n 680_o and_o embrace_v only_o these_o for_o general_n counsel_n until_o that_o day_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o second_o of_o chalcedon_n 169._o here_o he_o may_v see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o i_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o or_o i_o be_v of_o the_o old_a english_a religion_n in_o this_o point_n the_o five_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o law_n of_o england_n but_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v none_o of_o they_o therefore_o no_o general_n council_n i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n concern_v this_o council_n sect._n 1_o c._n 7._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n touch_v appeal_v be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n nor_o incorporate_v into_o our_o english_a law_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o bring_v he_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o that_o famous_a memorial_n of_o clarendon_n all_o appeal_v in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o last_o complaint_n must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_v our_o ancestor_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n for_o pope_n julius_n nor_o thought_n appeal_v to_o rome_n any_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v contradict_v after_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o rejune_v that_o i_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v pardon_v i_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o abrogation_n but_o i_o do_v say_v it_o contradict_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o